Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-7b9c58cd5d-6tpvb Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2025-03-14T07:46:50.262Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  22 September 2009

Peter G. Bolt
Peter G. Bolt
Affiliation:
Moore Theological College, Sydney
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Jesus' Defeat of Death
Persuading Mark's Early Readers
 , pp. 280 - 320
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2003

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

A. F. Scholfield, Aelian On the Characteristics of Animals II Bks VI–XI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1971)
C. A. Behr, P. Aelius Aristides. The Complete Works II Orations XVII–LIII (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia in Aeschinem (Leipzig: Teubner, 1992)
H. W. Smyth, Aeschylus I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1922, repr. 1973)
H. W. Smyth, Aeschylus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1983)
F. Jacoby, Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1962), II.B.650
L. Pearson, The Lost Histories of Alexander (London: Blackwell, 1960)
TLG 021 = Περὶ τροφῶν δυνάμεως, in A. Delatte, Anecdota Atheniensa et alia (Paris: Droz, 1939), II: 467–79. [TLG]
W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, repr. 1970)
W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1979)
Aphrodisius fr. 53, in T. Kock, Comicorum Atticorum fragmenta II Novae Comoediae fragmenta pars I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1884)
J. K. Elliott, The Apocryphal New Testament. A Collection of Apocryphal Christian Literature in an English Translation (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993)
J. G. Frazer, Apollodorus. The Library I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, repr. 1967)
J. G. Frazer, Apollodorus. The Library II (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1921, repr. 1963)
R. C. Seaton, Apollonius Rhodius. The Argonautica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
H. White, Appian's Roman History III (London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1913, repr. 1933)
H. E. Butler & A. S. Owen, Apulei Apologia sive pro se de magia liber (Oxford: Clarendon, 1914)
H. E. Butler, The Apologia and Florida of Apuleius of Madaura (Oxford: Clarendon, 1909)
J. A. Hanson, Apuleius Metamorphoses I Bks 1–6 (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1989)
J. A. Hanson, Apuleius Metamorphoses II Bks 7–11 (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1989)
K. Hude, Aretaeus. De causis et signis acutorum morborum, in Corpus medicorum Graecorum II (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 21958), 3–143
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1982)
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1979)
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1924, repr. 1991)
Tagēnistai, fr. = Stob. 121.18, in J. M. Edmonds, The Fragments of Attic Comedy After Meineke, Bergk, and Kock I (Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1957)
F. Wehrli, Lykon und Ariston von Keos (Die Schule des Aristoteles, vol. XVI Basel: Schwabe, 21968)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle VIII On the Soul. Parva Naturalia. On Breath (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, rev. 1957, repr. 1986)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle XIV Minor Works (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1936, repr. 1980)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle XV Problems I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1970)
H. Rackham, Aristotle XX The Athenian Constitution. The Eudemian Ethics. On Virtues and Vices (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, rev. 1952, repr. 1981)
A. Reifferscheid, Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum (1866–)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1967)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1966)
R. A. Pack, Artemidori Daldiani onirocriticon libri v (Leipzig: Teubner, 1963)
C. B. Gulick, Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists V Bks. XI–XII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1963)
H. G. Evelyn White, Ausonius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1919–21)
I. E. Drabkin, On Acute Diseases & On Chronic Diseases. Caelii Aureliani Methodici Siccensis celerum vel acutarum passionum (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1950)
J. W. Duff & A. M. Duff, Minor Latin Poets I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1934, rev. 1935, repr. 1982)
F. Cumont, Catalogus Codicum Astrologorum (Brussels, 1898–)
H. Chadwick, Origen: Contra Celsum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina I Bks. I–IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina II Bks. V–VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1961)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina III Bks. VII–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1961)
E. Hennecke, New Testament Apocrypha I Gospels and Related Writings (trans. and ed. R. McL. Wilson; London: Lutterworth, 1963 (German: 1959))
A Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church Anterior to the Division of the East and the West. Homilies on Matthew II (Oxford: J. H. Parker, 1843)
R. Gardner, Cicero. The Speeches. Pro Sestio and In Vatinum (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1958)
H. G. Hodge, Cicero. The Speeches. Pro lege Manilia. Pro Caecina. Pro Cluentio. Pro Rabirio. Perduellionis (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1927, repr. 1966)
C. W. Keyes, Cicero. De re republica. De legibus (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1928)
W. Miller, Cicero XXI De officiis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1990)
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Cicero XXIX. Cicero Letters to Atticus IV (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1999)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers II Fathers of the Second Century (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers VIII The Twelve Patriarchs, Excerpts and Epistles, The Clementina, Apocrypha, Decretals, Memoirs of Edessa and Syriac Documents, Remains of the First Ages (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
D. Kaimakis, Die Kyraniden (Meisenheim am Glan: Hain, 1976) [TLG]
J. H. Vince, Demosthenes III Against Meidias, Androtion, Aristocrates. Timocrates, Aristogeiton XXI–XXVI (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, repr. 1986)
A. T. Murray, Demosthenes V Private Orations XLI–XLIX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1964)
N. W. & N. J. De Witt, Demosthenes VII Funeral Speech, Erotic Essay (Or. LX, LXI). Exordia and Letters (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1949, repr. 1986)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia Demosthenica I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1983)
E. Cary, Dio's Roman History VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & H. B. Foster, Dio's Roman History VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & H. B. Foster, Dio's Roman History VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1968)
J. W. Cohoon, Dio Chrysostom II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1977)
J. W. Cohoon & H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom III Discourses XXI–XXXVI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1940, repr. 1979)
H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom IV Discourses XXXVII–LX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1946, repr. 1962)
H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom V Discourses LXI–LXXX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1951, repr. 1964)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1968)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1970)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1946, repr. 1970)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1950, repr. 1976)
F. R. Walton & R. M. Geer, Diodorus of Sicily XII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1967)
R. D. Hicks, Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1980)
R. D. Hicks, Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1979)
E. Cary & E. Spelman, The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus I Bks. I–II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1937, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & E. Spelman, The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus II Bks. III–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1978)
M. Wellmann, Pedanii Dioscuridis Anazarbei de materia medica libri quinque (3 vols.; Berlin: Weidmann, I: 1907; II: 1906; III: 1914). [TLG]
E. A. W. Budge, The Book of the Dead: An English Translation of the Chapters, Hymns, etc; of the Theban Recension, with introduction, notes, etc (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 21951)
O. Skutsch, The Annals of Q. Ennius (Oxford: Clarendon, 1985)
Fr. 22 = Clem A Strom. 4.170, in H. Diels and W. Kranz, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker I (Zurich & Berlin: Weidmann, 61964)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1967)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1966)
L. R. LiDonnici, The Epidaurian Miracle Inscriptions. Text, Translation and Commentary (Atlanta: Scholars, 1995)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982), 70–4
Fragments in Galen, Kuhn vol. XIII: 525
A. S. Way, Euripides I Iphigineia at Aulis. Rhesus. Hecuba. The Daughters of Troy. Helen (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
A. S. Way, Euripides II Electra. Orestes. Iphigeneia in Taurica. Andromache. Cyclops (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
A. S. Way, Euripides III Bacchanals. Madness of Hercules. Children of Hercules. Phoenician Maidens. Suppliants (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
D. Kovacs, Euripides III. Suppliant Women. Electra. Heracles (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1998)
A. S. Way, Euripides IV Ion. Hippolytus. Medea. Alcestis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1980)
G. Dindorf, Eusebii Caesariensis opera (2 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, 1867)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1969)
K. Lake, Eusebius. Ecclesiastical History I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1965)
M. van der Valk, Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem pertinentes, vol. IV (4 vols; Leiden: Brill, 1987 (4 vols: 1971–87))
C. R. Haines, The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1962)
C. R. Haines, The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1963)
C. G. Kuhn, Claudii Galeni opera omnia (19 vols; Hildesheim: Georg Olms, repr. 1964 (original 1821))
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates IV Heracleitus on the Universe (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1979)
C. R. Whittaker, Herodian I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1920, rev. 1926, repr. 1981)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, rev. 1938, repr. 1971)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1922, repr. 1971)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
R. Merkelbach and M. L. West, Fragmenta Hesiodea (Oxford: Clarendon, 1967)
É. Littré, Oeuvres complètes d' Hippocrate (9 vols; Paris: Baillière, 1839–53). [TLG]
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1923, repr. 1984)
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1923, repr. 1992)
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates IV Heracleitus on the Universe (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1979)
P. Potter, Hippocrates V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1988)
P. Potter, Hippocrates VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1988)
W. D. Smith, Hippocrates VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1994)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers V Hippolytus Cyprian Caius Novatian Appendix (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1988)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1985)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1984)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, repr. 1980)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
C. E. Bennet, The Odes and Epodes (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, rev. & repr. 1978)
C. O. Brink, Horace on Poetry. Epistles Book II: The Letters to Augustus and Florus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982)
J. Dillon & J. Hershbell, Iamblichus: On the Pythagorean Way of Life. Text, Translation, and Notes (SBL Texts & Translations 29; Atlanta: Scholars, 1991)
K. Lake, The Apostolic Fathers (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1977)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus IV Jewish Antiquities Bks I–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1978)
H.St.J. Thackeray & R. Marcus, Josephus V Jewish Antiquities Bks V–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
R. Marcus, Josephus VI Jewish Antiquities Bks IX– XI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1987)
R. Marcus, Josephus VII Jewish Antiquities Bks XII–XIV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. Marcus, Josephus VIII Jewish Antiquities BksXV–XVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963, repr. 1980)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus I The Life. Against Apion (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1961)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus II The Jewish War Bks I–III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1989)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus III The Jewish War Bks IV–VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1979)
W. C. Wright, The Works of the Emperor Julian I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, repr. 1980)
W. C. Wright, The Works of the Emperor Julian II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1969)
G. J. Davie, The Works now extant of S. Justin the Martyr (Oxford: Parker, 1861)
M. Dods, G. Reith & B. P. Pratten, The Writings of Justin Martyr and Athenagoras (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1867)
J. C. Yardley, Justin. Epitome of the Philippic History of Pompeius Trogus (Atlanta: Scholars, 1994)
G. G. Ramsay, Juvenal and Persius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press, 1918, rev. and repr. 1990)
M. F. McDonald, The Divine Institutes Bk. I–VII (Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1964)
A. F. Norman, Libanius. Selected Works II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1977)
B. O. Foster, Livy I Bks. I–II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, 1957)
E. T. Sage, Livy XI Bks. XXXVIII–XXXIX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1949)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1979)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1915, repr. 1968)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1969)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1969)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1936, repr. 1972)
K. Kilburn, Lucian VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1959, repr. 1968)
M. D. Macleod, Lucian VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1961, repr. 1969)
M. D. Macleod, Lucian VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1967)
W. H. D. Rouse & M. F. Smith, Lucretius. De rerum natura (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 21975 (1924), rev. 1982)
F. Wehrli, Lykon und Ariston von Keos (Die Schule des Aristoteles, vol. XVI Basel: Schwabe, 21968)
E. Scheer, Lycophronis Alexandra II Scholia continens (Berlin: Weidmann, 1908)
T. W. Crafer, The Apocriticus of Macarius Magnes (London: SPCK, 1919)
C. R. Haines, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1916, rev. 1930, repr. 1970)
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Martial Epigrams III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1993)
F. G. Allinson, Menander. The Principal Fragments (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, rev. 1930, repr. 1964)
A. S. F. Gow and A. F. Schofield, Nicander. The Poems and Poetical Fragments (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
J. H. Charlesworth, The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha (2 vols; New York: Doubleday, 1983 and 1985)
J. Raeder, Oribasii collectionum medicarum reliquiae (4 vols; Corpus medicorum Graecorum, vols. 6.1.1–6.2.2; Leipzig: Teubner, 1928–33)
G. W. Butterworth, Origen on First Principles (London: SPCK, 1936)
H. Chadwick, Origen: Contra Celsum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
W. Quandt, Orphei hymni (Berlin: Weidmann, 31962, repr. 1973)
J. Bidez & F. Cumont, Les mages hellénisés (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1938)
J. G. Frazer, Ovid's Fasti (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1931)
J. H. Mozley & G. P. Goold, The Art of Love, and Other Poems (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1929, rev. 1939, 21979)
F. J. Miller & G. P. Goold, Ovid. Metamorphoses (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, 21984)
G. Showerman & G. P. Goold, Ovid. Heroides and Amores (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, 21977)
J. L. Heiberg, Epitomae medicae libri septem: Paulus Aegineta (2 vols; Corpus medicorum Graecorum, vols 9.1–2; Leipzig: Teubner, 1921 & 1924)
W. H. S. Jones & H. A. Ormerod, Pausanias Description of Greece II (LCL; London Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1977)
W. H. S. Jones, Pausanias Description of Greece III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1933, repr. 1988)
W. H. S. Jones, Pausanias Description of Greece IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935, repr. 1979)
M. Heseltine & E. H. Warmington, Petronius; W. H. D. Rouse, Apocolocyntosis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, rev. 1969, repr. 1975)
F. H. Colson, Philo I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1929, repr. 1981)
F. H. Colson, Philo II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1979)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1930, repr. 1960)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1932, repr. 1985)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
F. H. Colson, Philo VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935, repr. 1984)
F. H. Colson, Philo VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1984)
F. H. Colson, Philo VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1989)
F. H. Colson, Philo IX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1941, repr. 1967)
F. H. Colson, Philo X The Embassy to Gaius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1962, repr. 1971)
R. Marcus, Philo. Questions and Answers on Genesis (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1953, repr. 1961)
W. Crönert, Kolotes und Menedemus (Leipzig: Avenarius, 1906; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1965), 127 n. 534
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius I (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1912, repr. 1989)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius II (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1989)
P. W. van der Horst, The Sentences of Pseudo-Phocylides With Introduction and Commentary (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1978)
H. Maehler, Pindari carmina cum fragmentis (Leipzig: Teubner, 1989)
A. B. Drachmann, Scholia Vetera in Pindari Carmina II Scholia in Pythionicas (Leipzig: Teubner, 1910; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1967)
H. N. Fowler & W. R. M. Lamb, Plato I Euthyphro. Apology. Crito. Phaedo. Phaedrus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
W. R. M. Lamb, Plato III Lysis. Symposium. Gorgias (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1983)
H. N. Fowler, Plato IV Cratylus. Parmenides. Greater Hippias. Lesser Hippias (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1977)
P. Shorey, Plato V The RepublicI (I–V) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, rev. 1937, repr. 1982)
P. Shorey, Plato VI The Republic II (VI–X) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, repr. 1987)
H. N. Fowler & W. R. M. Lamb, Plato VIII Statesman. Philebus. Ion (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1975)
R. G. Bury, Plato IX Timaeus. Critias. Cleitophon. Menexenus. Epistles (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1929, repr. 1989)
R. G. Bury, Plato X Laws I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1984)
R. G. Bury, Plato XI Laws II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1984)
E. H. Blakeney, The Axiochus. On Death and Immortality. A Platonic Dialogue (London: Muller, 1937)
P. Nixon, Plautus III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1957)
P. Nixon, Plautus V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1952)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History I Bks I–II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1938, rev. 1949, repr. 1958)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History II Bks III–VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1942, repr. 1961)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History III Bks VIII–XI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1940, repr. 1956)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History V Bks XVII–XIX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1950, repr. 1961)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VI Bks XX–XXIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1951, repr. 1961)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VII Bks XXIV–XXVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1956, repr. 1966)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VIII Bks XXVIII–XXXII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963)
B. Radice, Pliny. Letters and Panegyricus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969, repr. 1976)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives I Theseus and Romulus. Lycurgus and Numa. Solon and Publicola (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives II Themistocles and Camillus. Aristides and Cato Major. Cimon and Lucullus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives III Pericles and Fabius Maximus. Nicias and Crassus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, repr. 1984)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives V Agesilaus and Pompey. Pelopidas and Marcellus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VI Dion and Brutus. Timoleon and Aemilius Paulus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1970)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VII Demosthenes and Cicero. Alexander and Caesar (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1971)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives IX Demetrius and Antony. Pyrrhus and Caius Marius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives X Agis and Cleomenes. Tiberius and Caius Gracchus. Philopoemen and Flamininus (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1969)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1971)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1972)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1984)
W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1970)
P. H. De Lacy & B. Einarson, Plutarch's Moralia VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1968)
P. A. Clement & H. B. Hoffleit, Plutarch's Moralia VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
E. K. Minar, F. H. Sandbach and W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia IX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1961, repr. 1969)
H. Cherniss & W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia XII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1957, repr. 1984)
F. H. Sandbach, Plutarch's Moralia XV Fragments (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1969)
G. N. Bernardakis, Plutarchi Chaeronensis Moralia VII (Leipzig: Teubner, 1896)
W. R. Paton, Polybius. The Histories VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1927, repr. 1980)
H. Armstrong, Plotinus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1966)
É. des Places, Vie de Pythagore, Lettre à Marcella (Collection des Universités de France; Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1982)
M. Hadas & M. Smith, Heroes and Gods: Spiritual Biographies in Antiquity (Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1970)
L. G. Edelstein and I. G. Kidd, Posidonius I The Fragments (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972)
G. P. Goold, Propertius. Elegies (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1990)
H. E. Butler, Quintilian II. Books IV–VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1985)
F. García Martínez, The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1994)
R. H. Eisenman and M. Wise, The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element, 1992)
C. Daremberg and C.É. Ruelle, Oeuvres de Rufus d'Éphèse (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1879; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1963), 64–84
E. Brooks, Rutilius Lupus, Publius. De figuris sententiarum et elocutionis (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970)
fr. in Athenaeus 4.168e
C. B. Gulick, Athenaeus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1987)
O. L. Smith, Scholia Graeca in Aeschylum quae exstant omnia, vols 1 and 2.2 (Leipzig: Teubner, 1: 1976; 2.2:1982)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia Demosthenica (2 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, I: 1983, II: 1986)
S. Sconocchia, Scribonii Largi compositiones (Leipzig: Teubner, 1983)
M. Heseltine & E. H. Warmington, Petronius; W. H. D. Rouse, Apocolocyntosis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, rev. 1969, repr. 1975)
R. M. Gummere, Seneca IV Ad Lucilium. Epistulae morales I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1979)
R. M. Gummere, Seneca V Ad Lucilium. Epistulae morales II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1920, repr. 1970)
J. W. Basore, Seneca Moral Essays I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1985)
J. W. Basore, Seneca Moral Essays II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1932, repr. 1990)
F. J. Miller, Seneca VIII TragediesI Hercules Furens. Troades. Medea. Hippolytus. Oedipus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1979)
F. J. Miller, Seneca IX Tragedies II Agamemnon. Thyestes. Hercules Oetaeus. Phoenissae. Octavia (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, rev. 1929, repr. 1968)
M. A. Morgan, Sepher Ha-razim. The Book of the Mysteries (Chico: Scholars, 1983)
R. G. Bury, Sextus Empiricus I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. G. Bury, Sextus Empiricus III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1987)
F. Storr, Sophocles I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1977)
F. Storr, Sophocles II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, repr. 1967)
Narratio miraculorum sanctorum Cyri et Joannis, in J.-P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus, series Graeca (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1857–87), 87.3: 3424–676
J. Ilberg, Sorani Gynaeciorum libri iv, de signis fracturarum, de fasciis, vita Hippocratis, secundum Soranum (Corpus medicorum, vol. IV; Leipzig: Teubner, 1927), 3–152. [TLG]
O. Temkin, Soranus' Gynaecology (Baltimore & London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1956)
O. Hense, Ioannis Stobaei. Anthologii libri duo posteriores (2 vols; Berlin: Weidmann, 1894)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1961)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1928, repr. 1961)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1961)
A. Adler, Suidae lexicon (4 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, 1928–34; repr. 1967–71)
J. C. Rolfe, Suetonius I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, rev. 1951, repr. 1964)
J. C. Rolfe, Suetonius II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1914, repr. 1965)
M. Gaster, Studies and Texts in Folklore, Magic, Mediaeval Romance, Hebrew Apocrypha and Samaritan Archaeology (3 vols; New York: Ktav, 1971)
M. Hutton & R. M. Ogilvie, Agricola; M. Hutton & E. H. Warmington, Germania; W. Peterson & M. Winterbottom, Dialogus; Tacitus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1914, rev. 1970, repr. 1980)
C. H. Moore, Tacitus II Histories (Books I–III) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1962)
C. H. Moore & J. Jackson, Tacitus III Histories (Books IV–V) Annals (Books I–III) (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1931, repr. 1962)
J. Jackson, Tacitus V Annals (Books XIII–XVI) (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1962)
M. Whittaker, Tatian. Oratio ad Graecos and Fragments (OECT; Oxford: Clarendon, 1982)
J. M. Edmonds, The Greek Bucolic Poets (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, rev. 1928, repr. 1977)
F. Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii opera, quae supersunt, omnia III Fragmenta (Leipzig: Teubner, 1862)
[De nervorum resolutione] F. Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii opera, quae supersunt, omnia (Paris: Didot, 1866, repr. Frankfurt am Main: Minerva, 1964), 409–410. [TLG]
J. Rusten, I. C. Cunningham & A. D. Knox (trans. & eds), Theophrastus, Characters. Herodas, Mimes. Cereidas & the Choliambic Poets (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 21993 [1929])
C. F. Smith, Thucydides I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, rev. 1928, repr. 1980)
O. Lenel, Palingenesia Iuris Civilis (2 vols, 1889), II.379–1200
W. Kroll, Vettii Valentis anthologiarum libri (Berlin: Weidmann, 1908, repr. 1973)
H. R. Fairclough, Virgil I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1918, repr. 1934, rev. 1950)
H. R. Fairclough, Virgil II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1918, repr. 1934, rev. 1953)
C. D. Lewis, Virgil. The Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid (London: Oxford University Press, 1966)
E. R. Marchant, Xenophon IV Memorabilia Oeconomicus Symposium Apology (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1923, repr. 1979)
Audollent, A. Defixionum Tabellae (Paris: A. Fontemoing, 1904)
Barns, J. W. B. and H. Zilliacus. The Antinoopolis Papyri III (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1967)
Barrett, C. K. The New Testament Background. Selected Documents (London: SPCK, 1956)
Benoit, P. ‘Fragment d'une prière contre les esprits impurs?’, RB 58 (1951), 549–65Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation Including the Demotic Spells (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 21986)
Bonner, C. Studies in Magical Amulets Chiefly Graeco-Egyptian (Ann Arbor & London: University of Michigan Press & Oxford University Press, 1950)
Bonner, C. ‘Amulets Chiefly in the British Museum’, Hesperia 20 (1951), 301–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonner, C. ‘A Miscellany of Engraved Stones’, Hesperia 23 (1954), 138–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brashear, W. M. ‘Ein Berliner Zauberpapyrus’, ZPE 33 (1979), 261–78Google Scholar
Brashear, W. M. ‘New Greek Magical and Divinatory Texts in Berlin’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 209–42
Braund, D. C. Augustus to Nero. A Sourcebook on Roman History 31 BC–AD 68 (London: Croom Helm, 1985)
Bruneau, P. Recherches sur les cultes de Délos à l'époque impériale (Paris: Boccard, 1970)
Bücheler, F. Carmina latina epigraphica (Leipzig: Teubner, 1897, repr. 1921)
Carlini, A. et al. Papiri letterari greci (Pisa: Giardini editori e stampatori, 1978)
Cartlidge, D. R. and D. L. Dungan (eds). Documents for the Study of the Gospels (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1980, rev. 1994)
Charlesworth, J. H. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha (2 vols; New York: Doubleday, 1983 and 1985)
Corell, J. ‘Defixionis tabella aus Carmona (Sevilla)’, ZPE 95 (1993), 261–8Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. ‘Two Love-Charms’, ZPE 19 (1975), 249–64Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. ‘Some ΦΥΛΑΚΤΗΡΙΑ’, ZPE 25 (1977), 145–54Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. and Maltomini, F.. ‘Una gemma magica contro l'infiammazione dell'ugola’, ZPE 78 (1989), 93–4Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. Supplementum magicum (Papyrologica Coloniensia 16; Opladen, Westdeutscher Verlag, 1990–2)
Defixionum Tabellae Atticae (Paris: A. Fontemoing, 1904)
Dickie, M. W. ‘The Dionysiac Mysteries in Pella’, ZPE 109 (1995), 81–6Google Scholar
Diels, H. (ed.). Anonymi Londinensis ex Aristotelis Iatricis Menoniis et aliis medicis eclogae (Supplementum Aristotelicum iii pars i; Berlin: Reimer, 1893). [TLG]
Diels, H. and W. Kranz. Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker (Zurich & Berlin: Weidmann, 61964)
Dittenberger, W. Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae (Leipzig: Hirzel, 1903–5)
Dunst, G. ‘Ein samischer Fiebergott’, ZPE 3 (1968), 150–3Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Assur (Berlin, 1953)
Eger, O., E. Kornemann and P. M. Meyer. Griechische Papyri im Museum des oberhessischen Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen (Leipzig & Berlin: Teubner, 1910–12)
Egger, R. ‘Zu einem Fluchtäfelchen aus Blei’, Römische Antike und frühes Christentum 2 (1963), 247–53Google Scholar
Ehrenberg, V. and A. H. M. Jones. Documents Illustrating the Reigns of Augustus and Tiberius (Oxford: Clarendon, 1949)
Eisenman, R. H. and M. Wise. The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element, 1992)
Engelmann, H. Die Inschriften von Kyme (Bonn: Habelt, 1976)
Faraone, C. A. ‘Binding and Burying the Forces of Evil: The Defensive Use of “Voodoo Dolls” in Ancient Greece’, ClAnt 10 (1991), 165–220Google Scholar
Farber, W. ‘MANNAM LUŜPUR ANA ENKIDU: Some New Thoughts about an Old Motif’, ZPE 49 (1990), 299–321Google Scholar
Fox, W. S. ‘An Infernal Postal Service’, Art and Archeology 1 (1914), 205–7Google Scholar
Gager, J. Curse Tablets and Binding Spells from the Ancient World (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992)
García Martínez, F. The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated (Leiden: Brill, 1994)
Geissen, A. ‘Ein Amulett gegen Fieber’, ZPE 55 (1984), 223–7Google Scholar
Gibson, J. C. L. Canaanite Myths and Legends (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1978)
Grant, F. C. Ancient Roman Religion (New York: Liberal Arts Press, 1957)
Grenfell, B. P. and A. S. Hunt. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part I (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1898)
Grenfell, B. P. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XI (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1915)
Grenfell, B. P. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1916)
Heinze, R. Xenocrates. Darstellung der Lehre und Sammlung der Fragmente (Hildesheim: Olms, 1892, repr. 1965)
Henrichs, A. Die Phoinikika des Lollianos. Fragmente eines neuen griechischen Romans (Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen 14; Bonn: Habelt, 1972)
Hondius, J. J. et al. Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum (Leyden: Sijthoff, 1923→)
Horsley, G. H. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 2 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1982)
Horsley, G. H. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 3 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1983)
Hunt, A. S. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part VII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1910)
Isbell, C. D. Corpus of the Aramaic Incantation Bowls (SBLDS 17; Missoula: Scholars, 1975)
Jacoby, F. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (Berlin: Weidmann, 1923–58)
Jameson, M. H., D. R. Jordan et al. A Lex sacra from Selinous (GRBM 11; Durham, N. C.: Duke University, 1993)
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Curse Tablet from a Well in the Athenian Agora’, ZPE 19 (1975), 245–8Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Two Inscribed Lead Tablets from a Well in the Athenian Kerameikos’, ZPE 95 (1980), 225–39Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Defixiones from a Well Near the Southwest Corner of the Athenian Agora’, Hesperia 54 (1985), 205–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Survey of Greek Defixiones not included in the Special Corpora’, ZPE 26 (1985), 151–97Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Love Charm with Verses’, ZPE 72 (1988), 245–59Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘New Defixiones from Carthage’, in J. H. Humphrey (ed.), The Circus and a Byzantine Cemetery at Carthage (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1988), 117–34
Jordan, D. R. ‘A New Reading of a Papyrus Love Charm in the Louvre’, ZPE 74 (1988), 231–43Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A New Reading of a Phylactery from Beirut’, ZPE 88 (1991), 61–9Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘The Inscribed Lead Tablet from Phalasarna’, ZPE 4 (1992), 191–4Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Inscribed Lead Tablets from the Games in the Sanctuary of Poseidon’, Hesperia 63 (1994), 111–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Late Feasts for Ghosts’, in R. Hägg (ed.), Ancient Greek Cult Practice from the Epigraphical Evidence. Proceedings of the Second International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult. Athens, 22–24 November 1991 (Stockholm: Swedish Institute Athens, 1994), 131–43
Jordan, D. R. ‘Magica Graeca Parvula’, ZPE 100 (1994), 321–35Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Notes from Carthage’, ZPE 111 (1996), 115–23Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. & Kotansky, R.. ‘Two Phylacteries from Xanthos’, RevArch 1 (1996), 161–71Google Scholar
Kaibel, G. Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta (Berlin: Reimer, 1878)
Kambitsis, S. ‘Une nouvelle tablette magique d’Égypte, Musée du Louvre, Inv. E 27145, 3e/4e siècle', ZPE 76 (1976), 213–30Google Scholar
Kirchhoff, A. et al. Inscriptiones Graecae I–XV (Berlin: Reimer, 1923→)
Kock, T. Comicorum Atticorum Fragmenta II Novae Comoediae Fragmenta pars I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1884)
Kotansky, R. Greek Magical Amulets. The Inscribed Gold, Silver, Copper, and Bronze Lamellae (Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1994)
Kotansky, R. and Spier, J.. ‘The “Horned Hunter” on a Lost Gnostic Gem’, ZPE 88:3 (1995), 315–37Google Scholar
Lattimore, R. Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs (Urbana, Ill.: University of Illinois Press, 1942)
Lewis, N. and M. Reinhold. Roman Civilization. I: The Republic (New York: Columbia University Press, 1951)
Lewis, N., Roman Civilization. Sourcebook II: The Empire (New York: Harper, 1966)
Llewelyn, S. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 6 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1992)
Llewelyn, S. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 7 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1994)
Lobel, E. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XXVIII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1962)
McCullough, W. S. Jewish and Mandaean Incantation Bowls in the Royal Ontario Museum (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1967)
Martinez, D. G. P. Michigan XVI. A Greek Love Charm from Egypt (P. Mich. 757) (ASP 30; Atlanta: Scholars, 1991)
Merkelbach, R. ‘Bakchisches Goldtäfelchen aus Hipponion’, ZPE 17 (1975), 8–9Google Scholar
Merkelbach, R. ‘Zwei neue orphisch-dionysische Totenpässe’, ZPE 76 (1989), 15–16Google Scholar
Meyer, M. W. (ed.). The Ancient Mysteries. A Sourcebook. Sacred Texts of the Mystery Religions of the Ancient Mediterranean World (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1987)
Mirecki, P. A. ‘The Coptic Wizard's Hoard’, ZPE 87:4 (1994), 435–60Google Scholar
Mommsen, T. et al. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum (Berlin: Reimer, 1862–1963)
Montgomery, J. A. Aramaic Incantation Texts from Nippur (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum, 1913)
Nauck A. Tragicorum graecorum fragmenta (Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1964 (21889)), Supp. B. Snell (1964)
Naveh, J. and S. Shaked. Amulets and Magic Bowls. Aramaic Incantations of Late Antiquity (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1985)
Naveh, J. ‘Fragments of an Aramaic Magic Book from Qumran’, ZPE 48:3–4 (1998), 252–61Google Scholar
Callaghan, J. and Proux, P.. ‘Papiro mágico cristiano (P. Yale inv. 989)’, SPap 13:2 (1974), 83–8Google Scholar
Oikonomides, A. N. Inscriptiones Atticae: supplementum inscriptionum Atticarum I (Chicago: Ares, 1976)
Page, D. L. Select Papyri III Literary Papyri, Poetry (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1941, repr. 1970)
Peek, W. 1955: Griechische Vers-Inschriften I (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1955)
Peek, W. Griechische Grabgedichte (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1960)
Penney, D. L. and Wise, M. O.. ‘By the Power of Beelzebub. An Aramaic Incantation Formula From Qumran (4Q560)’, ZPE 113 (1994), 627–50Google Scholar
Powell, J. Enoch. The Rendel Harris Papyri of Woodbroke College, Birmingham (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936)
Preisendanz, K. and A. Henrichs. Papyri Graecae Magicae: Die griechischen Zauberpapyri (2 vols; Stuttgart: Teubner, 1973–4)
Pritchard, J. B. Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 31969)
Ramsay, W. Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia Vol. I, Part II: West and West-Central Phrygia (Oxford: Clarendon, 1897)
Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Ägypten (successively published by F. Preisigke, F. Bilabel, E. Kiessling and H.-A. Rupprecht; 1915→)
Scurlock, J. A. ‘Magical Means of Dealing With Ghosts in Ancient Mesopotamia’ (unpublished PhD dissertation; University of Chicago, 1988)
Segal, C. ‘Dionysus and the Gold Tablets from Pelinna’, ZPE 31 (1990), 411–19Google Scholar
Shelton, Jo-Ann (ed.). As the Romans Did. A Sourcebook in Roman Social History (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 21998 (1988))
Sherk, R. K. The Roman Empire: Augustus to Hadrian (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988)
Sijpesteijn, P. J. The Wisconsin Papyri I (Leiden: Brill, 1967)
Smallwood, E. M. Documents Illustrating the Principates of Gaius, Claudius and Nero (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967)
Sokolowski, F. Lois sacrées des cités grecques (Paris: De Boccard, 1969)
Sokolowski, F. Lois sacrées des cités grecques, Supplément (Paris: De Boccard, 1969)
Thompson, R. C. The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia. Being Babylonian and Assyrian Incantations against the Demons, Ghouls, Vampires, Hobgoblins, Ghosts, and Kindred Evil Spirits, which attack Mankind. Vol. I: Evil Spirits. Vol. II: “Fever Sickness” and “Headache”, etc. (London: Luzac, 1903 & 1904)
Whittaker, M. Jews & Christians: Graeco-Roman Views (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984)
Wortmann, D. ‘Neue magische Texte’, Bonner Jahrbücher 168 (1968), 56–111Google Scholar
Wünsch, R. Defixionum Tabellae Atticae (A. Kirchhoff et al., Inscriptiones Graecae I–XV (Berlin: Reimer, 1923→). III3; Berlin: Reimer, 1897). Reprinted in A. N. Oikonomides, Inscriptiones Atticae: supplementum inscriptionum Atticarum I (Chicago: Ares, 1976)
Youtie, H. C. and Bonner, C.. ‘Two Curse Tablets from Beisan’, ZPE 68 (1937), 43–72Google Scholar
Schachter, J. & H. Freedman. Hebrew-English Edition of the Babylonian Talmud. Seder Nezikin. Sanhedrin (London: Soncino, 1969)
Alexander, P. S. ‘Incantations and Books of Magic’, in E. Schürer et al. (eds), The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ, vol. 3.1 (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1986), nos 32.7, 342–79
Anderson, J. C. & S. D. Moore (eds). Mark & Method: New Approaches in Biblical Studies (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992)
Arnold, C. E. Ephesians: Power and Magic. The Concept of Power in Ephesians in Light of Its Historical Setting (SNTSMS 63; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989)
Aubert, J.-J. ‘Threatened Wombs: Aspects of Ancient Uterine Magic’, GRBS 30 (1989), 421–49Google ScholarPubMed
Auguet, R. Cruelty and Civilization. The Roman Games (London: Routledge, 1994 (1972))
Aune, D. ‘Magic in Early Christianity’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.23.2 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1980), 1507–57
Avalos, H. Health Care and the Rise of Christianity (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson, 1999)
Bal, M. ‘The Narrating and the Focalizing: A Theory of Agents in the Narrative’, Style 17.2 (1983), 234–69. Originally published in French, in Narratologie. Essais sur la signification narrative dans quatre romans modernes (Paris: Klinksieck, 1977), 21–55Google Scholar
Barnett, P. W. The Servant King. Reading Mark Today (Sydney: AIO, 1991)
Baroja, J. C. ‘Magic and Religion in the Classical World (1964)’, in M. Marwick (ed.), Witchcraft and Sorcery (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1970), 73–80
Bassler, J. M. ‘The Parable of the Loaves’, JR 66:2 (1986), 157–72Google Scholar
Bauckham, R. ‘Resurrection as Giving Back the Dead: A Traditional Image of Resurrection in the Pseudepigrapha and the Apocalypse of John’, in J. H. Charlesworth & C. A. Evans (eds), The Pseudepigrapha and Early Biblical Interpretation (Sheffield: JSOT, 1993), 269–91
Bauckham, R. ‘Jesus and the Wild Animals (Mark 1:13): A Christological Image for an Ecological Age’, in J. B. Green & M. Turner, Jesus of Nazareth, Lord and Christ. Essays on the Historical Jesus and New Testament Christology (Grand Rapids & Carlisle: Eerdmans & Paternoster, 1994), 3–21
Bauckham, R. ‘For Whom Were Gospels Written?’, in R. Bauckham (ed.), The Gospels for All Christians. Rethinking the Gospel Audiences (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998), 9–48
Beavis, M. A. Mark's Audience. The Literary and Social Setting of Mark 4:11–12 (JSNTSup 33; Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1989)
Begg, C. ‘Josephus's Portrayal of the Disappearances of Enoch, Elijah, and Moses: Some Observations’, JBL 109 (1990), 691–3Google Scholar
Benko, S. Pagan Rome and the Early Christians (London: B. T. Batsford, 1985)
Berlin, A. ‘Point of View in Biblical Narrative’, Poetics and Interpretation of Biblical Narrative (Sheffield: Almond Press, 1983), 71–113
Bickermann, E. J. ‘Das leere Grab’, ZNW 23 (1924), 281–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bickermann, E. J. ‘Symbolism in the Dura Synagogue. A Review Article’, HTR 58 (1965), 127–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘The Narrative Integrity of Mark 13:24–27’ (unpublished MTh thesis, Australian College of Theology, Kensington, NSW, 1991)
Bolt, P. G. ‘The Spirit in the Synoptic Gospels: the Equipment of the Servant’, in B. G. Webb (ed.), The Spirit of the Living God, Part 1 (Explorations 5; Sydney: ANZEA, 1991), 45–75
Bolt, P. G. ‘The Gospel for Today's Church’, in B. G. Webb (ed.), Exploring The Missionary Church (Explorations 7; Sydney: ANZEA, 1993), 27–59
Bolt, P. G. ‘What Were the Sadducees Reading? An Enquiry into the Literary Background to Mark 12:18–23’, TynB 45:2 (1994), 369–94Google Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘Mark 13: An Apocalyptic Precursor to the Passion Narrative’, RTR 54:1 (1995), 10–32Google Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘Jesus, Daimons and the Dead’, in A. N. S. Lane (ed.), The Unseen World. Christian Reflections on Angels, Demons, and the Heavenly Realm (Carlisle: Paternoster, 1996), 75–102
Bolt, P. G. ‘Mk 16:1–8: The Empty Tomb of a Hero?’, TynB 47:1 (1996), 27–37Google Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘“With a View to the Forgiveness of Sins”: Jesus and Forgiveness in Mark's Gospel’, RTR 57.2 (1998), 53–69Google Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘Life, Death, and the Afterlife in the Greco-Roman World’, in R. N. Longenecker (ed.), Life in the Face of Death. The Resurrection Message of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998), 51–79
Bolt, P. G. ‘Feeling the Cross: Mark's Message of Atonement’, ZPE 60.1 (2001), 1–17Google Scholar
Bonner, C. ‘Traces of Thaumaturgic Technique in the Miracles’, HTR 20 (1927), 171–81CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonner, C. ‘Witchcraft in the Lecture Room of Libanius’, TAPA 66 (1932), 34–44Google Scholar
Boomershine, T. E. Mark, the Storyteller: A Rhetorical-Critical Investigation of Mark's Passion and Resurrection Narrative (Ann Arbor: UMI, 1974)
Boomershine, T. E. ‘Peter's Denial as Polemic or Confession: The Implications of Media Criticism for Biblical Hermeneutics’, Semeia 39 (1987), 47–68Google Scholar
Boomershine, T. E. and Bartholomew, G.. ‘The Narrative Technique of Mark 16:8’, JBL 100:2 (1981), 213–23Google Scholar
Booth, W. C. ‘Distance and Point of View: An Essay in Clarification’, in P. Stevick (ed.), Theory of the Novel (New York: Free Press, 1967), 87–107
Booth, W. C. The Rhetoric of Fiction (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 21983 (1961))
Booth, W. C. The Rhetoric of Irony (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1974)
Booth, W. C. The Company We Keep. An Ethics of Fiction (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988)
Brashear, W. M. ‘The Greek Magical Papyri: an Introduction and Survey; Annotated Bibliography (1928–1994)’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.18.5 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995), 3380–684
Bravo, B. ‘Une Tablette Magique D'Olbia Pontique, les Morts, les Héros et les Démons’, Poikilia. Études offertes à Jean-Pierre Vernant (Paris: EHESS, 1987), 185–218
Brenk, F. E. ‘In the Light of the Moon: Demonology in the Early Imperial Period’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.16.3 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1986), 2068–145
Breytenbach, C. and P. L. Day. ‘Satan’, in K. van der Toorn et al. (eds), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), cols 1369–80
Brooten, B. J. ‘Is Belief the Center of Religion?’, in L. Bormann, K. del Tredici & A. Standhartinger (eds), Religious Propaganda and Missionary Competition in the New Testament World. Essays Honoring Dieter Georgi (NovTSupp 74; Leiden: Brill, 1994), 471–9
Brown, P. ‘Sorcery, Demons and the Rise of Christianity’, in M. Douglas (ed.), Witchcraft: Confessions and Accusations (London: Tavistock, 1970), 17–45
Bryan, C. A Preface to Mark. Notes on the Gospel in Its Literary and Cultural Settings (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993)
Bullough, E. ‘“Psychical Distance” as a Factor in Art and an Aesthetic Principle’, Brit J Psychology 5 (1912), 87–118Google Scholar
Burkert, W. Ancient Mystery Cults (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1987)
Burn, A. R. ‘Hic Breve Vivitur. A Study of the Expectation of Life in the Roman Empire’, Past & Present 4 (1953), 2–31Google Scholar
Burns, E. Character: Acting and Being on the Pre-Modern Stage (New York: St. Martin's Press, 1990)
Burrelli, R. J., Jr. ‘A Study of Psalm 91 with Special Reference to the Theory that it was Intended as a Protection Against Demons and Magic’ (unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge, 1993)
Burridge, R. A. What Are the Gospels? A Comparison with Graeco-Roman Biography (SNTSMS 70; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992)
Caird, G. B. ‘The Transfiguration’, ExpT 67 (1955–6), 291–4Google Scholar
Camery-Hoggatt, J. Irony in Mark's Gospel: Text and Subtext (SNTSMS 72; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992)
Carney, T. F. The Shape of the Past: Models and Antiquity (Lawrence, Kans.: Coronado, 1975)
Cavallin, H. C. ‘Tod und Auferstehung der Weisheitslehrer. Ein Beitrag zur Zeichnung des frame of reference Jesu’, SNTU 5 (1980), 107–21Google Scholar
Cave, C. H. ‘The Leper: Mark 1:40–45’, NTS 25 (1979), 245–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chatman, S. Story and Discourse: Narrative Structure in Fiction and Film (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1978)
Ciraolo, L. J. ‘Supernatural Assistants in the Greek Magical Papyri’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 279–95
Clark, M. E. ‘Images and Concepts of Hope in the Early Imperial Cult’, in K. H. Richards (ed.), SBL Seminar Papers 1982 (Chico: Scholars, 1982), 39–44
Cohan, S. and L. M. Shires. Telling Stories. A Theoretical Analysis of Narrative Fiction (New York & London: Routledge, 1988)
Collins, A. Y. Is Mark's Gospel a Life of Jesus? The Question of Genre (Milwaukee, Wis.: Marquette University Press, 1990)
Collins, A. Y. ‘The Empty Tomb and Resurrection according to Mark’, in The Beginning of the Gospel. Probings of Mark in Context (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992), 119–48
Collins, A. Y. ‘Suffering and Healing in the Gospel of Mark’, in The Beginning of the Gospel. Probings of Mark in Context (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992), 39–72
Collins, A. Y. ‘Rulers, Divine Men, and Walking on the Water (Mark 6:45–52)’, in L. Bormann, K. del Tredici and A. Standhartinger (eds), Religious Propaganda and Missionary Competition in the New Testament World. Essays Honoring Dieter Georgi (NovTSupp 74; Leiden: Brill, 1994), 207–27
Collins, A. Y. ‘Apotheosis and Resurrection’, in P. Borgen & S. Giversen (eds), The New Testament and Hellenistic Judaism (Aarhus, Denmark: Aarhus University Press, 1995), 88–100
Cook, B. F. Greek Inscriptions (London: British Museum, 1987)
Cornford, F. M. Plato's Cosmology. The Timaeus of Plato Translated with a Running Commentary (London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner, 1937)
Cotter, Wendy J. ‘Cosmology and the Jesus Miracles’, in W. Arnal & M. Desjardins (eds), Whose Historical Jesus? (Studies in Christianity & Judaism 7; Waterloo, Ont.: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1997), 118–31
Cotter, Wendy Miracles in Greco-Roman Antiquity. A Sourcebook (London: Routledge, 1999)
Cotton, H. M., Cockle, W. E. H. & Millar, F. G. B.. ‘The Papyrology of the Roman Near East: A Survey’, JRS 85 (1995), 214–35Google Scholar
Cranfield, C. E. B. The Gospel According to St Mark (CGNTC; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979)
Crisci, E. Scrivere Greco Fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana del IV secolo a. C. all' VIII d.C. (Papyrologica Florentina XXVII; Florence: Edizioni Gonnelli, 1996)
Cuddon, J. A. (ed.). A Dictionary of Literary Terms (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1986)
Culler, J. Structuralist Poetics. Structuralism, Linguistics and the Study of Literature (London: Routledge, 1975)
Cumont, F. Afterlife in Roman Paganism (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1922)
Danove, P. L. The End of Mark's Story: A Methodological Study (BIS 3; Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1993)
Deissmann, A. Bible Studies. Contributions Chiefly from Papyri and Inscriptions to the History of the Language, the Literature, and the Religion of Hellenistic Judaism and Primitive Christianity (trans. A. Grieve; Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1901)
Deissmann, A. New Light on the New Testament from Records of the Græco-Roman Period (trans. L. R. M. Strachan; Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1908)
Deissmann, A. Light From the Ancient East. The New Testament Illustrated by Recently Discovered Texts of the Graeco-Roman World (trans. L. R. M. Strachan; London: Hodder & Stoughton, 41927 (German 41922, 1910); Peabody: Hendrickson, 1995)
Derrett, J. D. M. ‘Legend and Event: The Gerasene Demoniac: An Inquest into History and Liturgical Projection’, in E. A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Biblica II. Papers on the Gospels. Sixth International Congress on Biblical Studies. Oxford 3–7 April 1978 (JSNTSup 2; Sheffield: JSOT, 1980), 63–73
Dewey, J. 1980: Markan Public Debate (SBLDS 48; Chico: Scholars, 1980)
Dewey, J. ‘Point of View and the Disciples in Mark’, in K. H. Richards (ed.), SBL 1982 Seminar Papers (Chico: Scholars, 1982), 97–106
Douglas, M. Purity and Danger. An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1966, repr. 1978)
Dowden, K. Death and the Maiden. Girls' Initiation Rites in Greek Mythology (London & New York: Routledge, 1989)
Duling, D. C. ‘The Eleazar Miracle and Solomon's Magical Wisdom in Flavius Josephus's Antiquitates Judaicae 8.42–49’, HTR 78 (1985), 1–25Google Scholar
Dumbrell, W. J. ‘The Role of the Servant in Isaiah 40–55’, RTR 48:3 (1989), 105–13Google Scholar
Durand, J. D. ‘Mortality Estimates from Roman Tombstone Inscriptions’, Am J Sociology 65 (1959), 365–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dwyer, T. The Motif of Wonder in the Gospel of Mark (JSNTSup 128; Sheffield: SAP, 1996)
Edelstein, L. ‘Rufus (4)’, in N. G. L Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 938
Edwards, J. R. ‘Markan Sandwiches: The Significance of Interpolations in Markan Narratives’, in D. E. Orton (ed.), The Composition of Mark's Gospel. Selected Studies from Novum Testamentum (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1999), 192–215. Originally published in NovT 21 (1989), 193–216
Eitrem, S. Some Notes on the Demonology of the New Testament (Symbolae Osloenses, Sup. 20; Osloae: Universitetsforlaget, 1966)
Faraone, C. A. ‘An Accusation of Magic in Classical Athens (Ar. Wasps 946–48)’, TAPA 119 (1989), 149–61Google Scholar
Faraone, C. A. ‘Aphrodite's ΚΕΣΤΟΣ and Apples for Atalanta: Aphrodisiacs in Early Greek Myth and Ritual’, Phoenix 44 (1990), 219–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faraone, C. A. ‘The Agonistic Context of Early Greek Binding Spells’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 3–32
Faraone, C. A. ‘Sex and Power: Male-Targetting Aphrodisiacs in the Greek Magical Tradition’, Helios 19:1–2 (1992), 92–103Google Scholar
Faraone, C. A. ‘Deianira's Mistake and the Demise of Heracles: Erotic Magic in Sophocles’ Trachiniae', Helios 21:2 (1994), 115–35Google Scholar
Faraone, C. A. ‘The Mystodokos and the Dark-Eyed Maidens: Multicultural Influences on a Late-Hellenistic Incantation’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds.), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 297–333
Farnell, L. R. The Higher Aspects of Greek Religion (Chicago: Ares, 1977)
Feldman, E. Biblical and Post-Biblical Defilement and Mourning: Law as Theology (New York: Yeshiva University Press, 1977)
Festugière, A. J. Personal Religion among the Greeks (University of California Press, 1954)
Finney, P. C. ‘The Rabbi and the Coin Portrait (Mark 12:15b, 16): Rigorism Manqué’, JBL 112 (1993), 629–44Google Scholar
Fish, S. E. Surprised by Sin: the Reader in Paradise Lost (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1967, 21971)
Fish, S. E. Self-Consuming Artifacts: The Experience of Seventeenth-Century Literature (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972)
Fisher, K. M. ‘The Miracles of Mark 4:35–5:43: Their Meaning and Function in the Gospel Framework’, BTB 11 (1981), 13–16Google Scholar
Foerster, W. ‘δαίμων, δαιμόνιο ν, κτλ’, in G. Kittel (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1964), II: 1–20
Fowler, R. M. Loaves and Fishes: The Function of the Feeding Stories in the Gospel of Mark (SBLDS 54; Chico: Scholars, 1981)
Fowler, R. M. ‘Who is “the Reader” of Mark's Gospel?’, in K. H. Richards (ed.), SBL 1983 Seminar Papers (Chico: Scholars, 1983), 31–53
Fowler, R. M. ‘Who is “the Reader” in Reader-Response Criticism?’, Semeia 31 (1985), 5–23. A revision of previously listed itemGoogle Scholar
Fowler, R. M. Let the Reader Understand. Reader-Response Criticism and the Gospel of Mark (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991)
Frankfurter, D. Religion in Roman Egypt. Assimilation and Resistance (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998)
Friedman, N. ‘Point of View in Fiction’, in P. Stevick (ed.), Theory of the Novel (New York: Free Press, 1967), 108–37. Reprinted from PMLA 70 (1955)
Friedrich G. ‘εʾυαγγελίζομαι〔 εʾυαγγέλι ον〔 προευαγγ ελίζομαι 〔 εʾυαγγελι στής᾿, in G. Kittel (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1964), II: 707–37
Frier, B. ‘Roman Life Expectancy: Ulpian's Evidence’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86 (1982), 213–51CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Garland, D. E. ‘“I am the Lord your Healer”: Mark 1:21–2:12’, Rev Exp 85 (1988), 327–43Google Scholar
Garland, R. The Greek Way of Death (London: Duckworth, 1985)
Garrett, S. R. The Demise of the Devil: Magic and the Demonic in Luke's Writings (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1989)
Gaston, L. ‘Beelzeboul’, TZ 18 (1962), 247–55Google Scholar
Gealy, F. D. ‘Legion’, in G. A. Buttrick (ed.), Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible III (Nashville: Abingdon, 1962), 110
Geller, M. J. & Levene, D.. ‘Magical Texts from the Genizah (with a New Duplicate)’, JJS 49:2 (1998), 334–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gennette, G. Narrative Discourse: An Essay in Method (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1980)
Gill, C. ‘The Question of Character-Development: Plutarch and Tacitus’, CQ 33 (1983), 469–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gill, C. ‘Ancient Psychotherapy’, J. Hist. Ideas 46:3 (1985), 307–25CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gill, C. ‘Introduction’, in C. Gill (ed.), The Person and the Human Mind. Issues in Ancient and Modern Philosophy (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 1–17
Gill, C. ‘The Human Being as an Ethical Norm’, in C. Gill (ed.), The Person and the Human Mind. Issues in Ancient and Modern Philosophy (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 137–61
Gill, C. ‘The Character-Personality Distinction’, in C. Pelling (ed.), Characterization and Individuality in Greek Literature (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 1–31
Gill, C. ‘Panaetius on the Virtue of Being Yourself’, in A. Bulloch, E. S. Gruen, A. A. Long & A. Stewart (eds.), Images and Ideologies (Berkeley & London: University of California Press, 1993), 330–53
Goldin, J. ‘The Magic of Magic and Superstition’, in E. S. Fiorenza (ed.), Aspects of Religious Propaganda in Judaism and Early Christianity (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1976), 115–47
Gordon, R. L. ‘Helios’, in K. van der Toorn, B. Becking & P. W. van der Horst (eds.), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), cols 750–63
Graf, F. ‘Dionysian and Orphic Eschatology: New Texts and Old Questions’, in T. H. Carpenter & C. A. Faraone (eds.), Masks of Dionysus (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1993), 239–58
Griffin, J. ‘Augustus and the Poets: “Caesar qui cogere posset”’, in F. Millar & E. Segal (eds.), Caesar Augustus. Seven Aspects (Oxford: Clarendon, 1984, repr. 1985), 189–218
Guelich, R. A. ‘“The Beginning of the Gospel” – Mark 1:1–15’, Bib Res 27 (1982), 5–15Google Scholar
Guelich, R. A. ‘The Gospel Genre’, in P. Stuhlmacher (ed.), The Gospel and the Gospels (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1983), 174–208
Guelich, R. A. Mark 1–8:26 (WBC 34a; Dallas: Word, 1989)
Guijarro, S. ‘Healing Stories and Medical Anthropology: A Reading of Mark 10:46–52’, BTB 30:3 (2000), 102–12Google Scholar
Gundry, R. H. Mark. A Commentary on His Apology for the Cross (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1993)
Hadas, M. Imperial Rome (New York: Time, 1965)
Hamilton, N. Q. ‘Resurrection Tradition and the Composition of Mark’, JBL 84 (1965), 415–21Google Scholar
Harkness, A. G. ‘Age at Marriage and at Death in the Roman Empire’, TAPA 27 (1896), 35–72Google Scholar
Harrison, J. E. Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1903)
Harvey, W. J. ‘The Human Context’, in P. Stevick (ed.), Theory of the Novel (New York: Free Press, 1967), 231–51. Reprint from Character and the Novel (1965)
Hasenfratz, H.-P. Die toten Lebenden. Eine religionsphänomenologische Studie zum sozialen Tod in archaischen Gesellschaften. Zugleich ein kritischer Beitrag zur sogenannten Strafopfertheorie (Beihefte der Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 24; Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1982)
Hawley, R. ‘Female Characterization in Greek Declamation’, in D. Innes, H. Hine & C. Pelling (eds.), Ethics and Rhetoric. Classical Essays for Donald Russell on his Seventy-Fifth Birthday (Oxford: Clarendon, 1995), 255–68
Head, P. M. ‘A Text-Critical Study of Mark 1.1 “The Beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ”’, NTS 37:4 (1991), 621–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heil, J. P. The Gospel of Mark as a Model for Action. A Reader-Response Commentary (New York: Paulist, 1992)
Hengel, M. Judaism and Hellenism: Studies in Their Encounter in Palestine during the Early Hellenistic Period (London: SCM, 1974)
Hengel, M. The Son of God. The Origin of Christology and the History of Jewish-Hellenistic Religion (London: SCM, 1976)
Herrmann, W. ‘Baal-Zebub’, in K. van der Toorn et al. (eds.), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), cols 293–6
Holmes, B. ‘In Search of God’, New Scientist 2287 (21 April 2001), 24–8Google Scholar
Hooker, M. D. Mark (BNTC; London: Black, 1991)
Hopfner, Th. ‘Die Kindermedien in den griechisch-ägyptischen Zauberpapyri’, in Recueil d'études dédiées à la mémoire de N. P. Kondakov. archéologie. histoire de l'art. études byzantines (Seminarium Kondakovianum; Prague: Politika, 1926), 650–74
Hopkins, M. K. ‘The Age of Roman Girls at Marriage’, Population Studies 18 (1965), 309–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hopkins, M. K. ‘On the Probable Age Structure of the Roman Population’, Population Studies 20 (1966), 245–64CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Horsley, G. H. R. ‘The Inscriptions of Ephesos and the N. T.’, NovT 34 (1992), 105–68Google Scholar
Huidekoper, F. The Belief of the First Three Centuries Concerning Christ's Mission to the Underworld (Boston: Crosby, Nichols, & Co., 1854)
Hull, J. M. Hellenistic Magic and the Synoptic Tradition (SBT (2) 28; London: SCM, 1974)
Hulse, E. V. ‘The Nature of Biblical “Leprosy” and the Use of Alternative Medical Terms in Modern Translations of the Bible’, PEQ 107 (1975), 87–105CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hunter, A. M. The Gospel according to St Mark (Torch Bible Commentaries; London: SCM, 1949)
Huzar, E. G. ‘Emperor Worship in Julio-Claudian Egypt’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.18.5 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995), 3092–143
Ilan, T. Jewish Women in Greco-Roman Palestine (Peabody: Hendrickson, 1996)
Iser, W. ‘The Reading Process: A Phenomenological Approach’, New Literary History 3 (1972), 272–99CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iser, W. ‘Interaction between Text and Reader’, in S. R. Suleiman and I. Crosman (eds), The Reader in the Text. Essays on Audience and Interpretation (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980), 106–19
Jeremias, J. 1928: Das Evangelium nach Marcus. Versuch einer urchristlichen Erklärung für die Gegenwart (Chemnitz & Leipzig: Max Müller, 1928)
Jeremias, J. ‘ποιμήν〔 ʾαρχιποίμ ην〔 ποιμα ίνω〔 ποίμνη〔 ποίμνιον’, in G. W. Bromiley (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968, repr. 1975), VI: 485–502
Jeremias, J. New Testament Theology. Part 1: The Proclamation of Jesus (NTL; London: SCM, 1971)
Johnson, W. R. ‘Response to E. A. Judge, “On Judging the Merits of Augustus”’, in W. R. Herzog II (ed.), On Judging the Merits of Augustus (Colloquy 49; Berkeley: Center for Hermeneutical Studies in Hellenistic and Modern Culture, 1984), 37–9
Jones, D. L. ‘Christianity and the Roman Imperial Cult’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.23.2 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1980), 1023–54
Judge, E. A. ‘The Penetration of Graeco-Roman Society by Christianity’, Tyndale House Bulletin 1:17 (1956), 5–6Google Scholar
Judge, E. A. ‘The Early Christians as a Scholastic Community’, JRH 1 (1960 & 1961), 4–15, 125–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Judge, E. A. The Conversion of Rome. Ancient Sources of Modern Social Tensions (Sydney: Macquarie Ancient History Association, 1980)
Judge, E. A. ‘The Social Identity of the First Christians: A Question of Method in Religious History’, JRH 11 (1980), 201–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Judge, E. A. ‘On Judging the Merits of Augustus’, in W. R. Herzog II (ed.), On Judging the Merits of Augustus (Colloquy 49; Berkeley: Center for Hermeneutical Studies in Hellenistic and Modern Culture, 1984), 1–25
Judge, E. A. Augustus and Roman History (North Ryde, NSW: Macquarie University Press, 21987)
Judge, E. A. ‘The Second Thoughts of Syme on Augustus’, Ancient History: Resources for Teachers 27:1 (1997), 43–75Google Scholar
Judge, E. A. ‘Ancient Beginnings of the Modern World’, in T. W. Hillard, R. A. Kearsley, C. E. V. Nixon & A. M. Nobbs (eds.), Ancient History in a Modern University (2 vols; Sydney & Cambridge, UK: AHDRC Macquarie University & Eerdmans, 1998), II: 468–82
Juel, D. H. A Master of Surprise. Mark Interpreted (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994)
Jung, C. G. Modern Man in Search of a Soul (London, 1933)
Kahl, B. ‘Jairus und die verlorenen Töchter Israels. Sozioliterarische Überlegungen zum Problem der Grenzüberschreitung in Mk 5:21–43’, in L. Schotroff and M. T. Wacker (eds.), Von der Wurzel getragen. Christliche-feministische Exegese in Auseinandersetzung mit Antijudaismus (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1996), 61–78
Kaiser, O. and E. Lohse. Death and Life (Nashville: Abingdon, 1981)
Kee, H. C. Medicine, Miracle & Magic in New Testament Times (SNTSMS 55; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986)
Kelber, W. H. Mark's Story of Jesus (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979)
King, H. ‘Bound to Bleed: Artemis and Greek Women’, in A. Cameron and A. Kuhrt (eds.), Images of Women in Antiquity (London: Routledge, 1993), 109–27
Kotansky, R. ‘Incantations and Prayers for Salvation on Inscribed Greek Amulets’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 107–37
Kotansky, R. ‘Jesus and Heracles in Cádiz (τὰ Γάδειρα): Death, Myth, and Monsters at the “Straits of Gibraltar” (Mark 4:35–5:43)’, in A. Y. Collins (ed.), Ancient and Modern Perspectives on the Bible and Culture. Essays in Honor of Hans Dieter Betz (Atlanta: Scholars, 1998), 160–229
Kotansky, R. ‘Demonology’, in C. A. Evans & S. E. Porter (eds.), Dictionary of New Testament Background (Downers Grove, Ill.: IVP, 2000), 269–73
Kraeling, C. H. ‘Was Jesus Accused of Necromancy?’, JBL 59 (1940), 147–57Google Scholar
Kurtz, D. C. and J. Boardman. Greek Burial Customs (London: Thames & Hudson, 1971)
Lane, W. L. The Gospel according to Mark (NICNT; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974)
Langton, E. Good and Evil Spirits. A Study of the Jewish and Christian Doctrine, Its Origin and Development (London: SPCK, 1942)
Lewis, T. J. ‘Beelzebul’, in D. N. Freedman et al. (eds.), Anchor Bible Dictionary I (New York: Doubleday, 1992), 638–41
Lewy, H. ‘Aristotle and the Jewish Sage According to Clearchus of Soli’, HTR 31 (1938), 205–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Licht, J. Storytelling in the Bible (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1978)
Lightfoot, R. H. ‘The Connexion of Chapter Thirteen with the Passion Narrative’, in The Gospel Message of St. Mark (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1950), 48–59
Davies, Lloyd M. ‘Levitical Leprosy: Uncleanness and the Psyche’, ExpT 99 (1987), 136–9Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. Magic, Reason, and Experience. Studies in the Origin and Development of Greek Science (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979)
Maccoby, H. ‘Corpse and Leper’, JJS 49:2 (1998), 280–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacCulloch, J. A. The Harrowing of Hell. A Comparative Study of An Early Christian Doctrine (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1930)
Mackenzie, W. & D. Brothwell. ‘Disease in the Ear Region’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 464–73
Maclaurin, E. C. B. ‘Beelzeboul’, NovT 20:2 (1978), 157–60Google Scholar
McVann, M. 1990: ‘Destroying Death: Jesus in Mark and Joseph in “The Sin Eater”’, in R. Detweiler & W. G. Doty (eds.), Biblical Text and Secular Story (AAR Studies in Religion 60; Atlanta: Scholars, 1990), 123–35
Malbon, E. S. ‘Disciples/Crowds/Whoev er: Marcan Characters and Readers’, in In the Company of Jesus. Characters in Mark's Gospel (Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2000), 70–99. Also published in D. E. Orton (ed.), The Composition of Mark's Gospel. Selected Studies from Novum Testamentum (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1999), 144–71. Originally published in NovT 28 (1986), 104–30
Malbon, E. S. Narrative Space and Mythic Meaning in Mark (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1986)
Malbon, E. S. ‘The Jewish Leaders in the Gospel of Mark: A Literary Study of Marcan Characterization’, in In the Company of Jesus. Characters in Mark's Gospel (Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2000), 131–65. Originally published in JBL 108 (1989), 259–81
Malbon, E. S. ‘The Poor Widow in Mark and Her Poor Rich Readers’, in In the Company of Jesus. Characters in Mark's Gospel (Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2000), 166–88. Originally published in CBQ 53 (1991), 589–604
Malina, B. and J. H. Neyrey. Calling Jesus Names. The Social Value of Labels in Matthew (Foundations and Facets; Sonoma, Calif.: Polebridge, 1988)
Marcus, J. ‘A Note on Markan Optics’, NTS 45:2 (1999), 250–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, R. P. Mark: Evangelist and Theologian (Exeter: Paternoster, 1972)
Martinez, D. ‘“May she neither eat nor drink”: Love Magic and Vows of Abstinence’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds.), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 335–59
Mastermann, E. W. G. Hygiene and Disease in Palestine in Modern and Biblical Times (London: Palestine Exploration Fund, n.d.)
Meier, J. P. A Marginal Jew. Rethinking the Historical Jesus. Vol. 1: The Roots of the Problem and the Person (New York: Doubleday, 1991)
Merkelbach, R. ‘Die goldenen Totenpässe: Ägyptisch, Orphisch, Bakchisch. I. Ägyptisches und Griechisches Totengericht’, ZPE 128 (1999), 1–13Google Scholar
Metzger, B. M. A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament (New York: United Bible Societies, 21994)
Meyer, M. W. Who Do People Say I Am? The Interpretation of Jesus in the New Testament Gospels (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1983)
Meyer, M. W. and P. A. Mirecki (eds.). Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995)
Michaelis, W. ‘ὁράω, κτλ’, in G. Kittel (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1967) V: 315–82
Miller, S. G. ‘Excavations at Nemea, 1980’, Hesperia 50 (1981), 45–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mills, M. E. Human Agents of Cosmic Power in Hellenistic Judaism and the Synoptic Tradition (JSNTSup 41; Sheffield: JSOT, 1990)
Mitchell, S. Anatolia. Land, Men, and Gods in Asia Minor. Vol. 1: The Celts in Anatolia and the Impact of Roman Rule (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993)
Møller-Christensen, V. ‘Evidence of Leprosy in Earlier Peoples’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 295–306
Moore, S. D. Literary Criticism and the Gospels. The Theoretical Challenge (New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 1989)
Moss, G. C. ‘The Mentality and Personality of the Julio-Claudian Emperors’, Medical History 7 (1963), 165–75CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Moss, G. C. ‘Mental Disorder in Antiquity’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 709–22
Murray, O. ‘Kingship’, in S. Hornblower & A. Spawforth (eds.), The Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 3199 6), 807
Niedner, F. A. Jr. ‘Gospel Dramaturgy: Dying and Rising with Christ in Mark’, CurThM 20:6 (1993), 455–61Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. ‘Early Orphism and Kindred Religious Movements’, HTR 28 (1935), 181–230CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nineham, D. Saint Mark (Pelican NTC; Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1963, repr. 1981)
Nock, A. D. ‘Note XIV: St Paul and the Magus’, in F. Jackson and K. Lake (eds.), The Beginnings of Christianity. Part 1: The Acts of the Apostles (London: Macmillan, 1932), 164–88
Olson, R. A. ‘Between Text and Sermon: Mark 16:1–8’, Int 47 (1993), 406–9Google Scholar
Owen, G. E. L. ‘Alcmaeon (2)’, in N. G. L Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 38
Parker, R. Miasma. Pollution and Purification in early Greek Religion (Oxford: Clarendon, 1983)
Patrick, A. ‘Disease in Antiquity’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 238–46
Pease, A. S. ‘Some Aspects of Invisibility’, HSCP 53 (1942), 1–36Google Scholar
Pelling, C. ‘Conclusion’, in C. Pelling (ed.), Characterization and Individuality in Greek Literature (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 245–62
Pestman, P. W., M. David and B. A. van Groningen. The New Papyrological Primer (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990)
Petersen, N. R. ‘The Composition of Mark 4:1–8:26’, HTR 73 (1980), 185–217CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petterson, A. ‘Antecedents of the Christian Hope of Resurrection. Part 1: The Old Testament’, RTR 59:1 (2000), 1–15Google Scholar
Petterson, A. ‘Antecedents of the Christian Hope of Resurrection. Part 2: Intertestamental Literature’, RTR 59:2 (2000), 53–64Google Scholar
Petropoulos, J. C. B. ‘The Erotic Magical Papyri’, in Proceedings of the XVIII International Congress of Papyrology (2 vols; Athens: Greek Papyrological Society, 1988), II: 215–22
Phillips, C. R. III.: ‘In Search of the Occult: An Annotated Anthology’, Helios 15:2 (1988), 151–70Google Scholar
Phillips, C. R. III. ‘Seek and Go Hide: Literary Source Problems and Graeco-Roman Magic’, Helios 21:2 (1994), 107–14Google Scholar
Pike, K. L. ‘Etic and Emic Standpoints for the Description of Behavior’, in A. G. Smith (ed.), Communication in Culture. Reading in the Codes of Human Interaction (New York: Holt, Rinehart, Winston, 1966), 152–63
Pilch, J. J. ‘Biblical Leprosy and Body Symbolism’, BTB 11 (1981), 108–13Google Scholar
Pilch, J. J. ‘Understanding Biblical Healing: Selecting the Appropriate Model’, BTB 18 (1988), 60–6Google Scholar
Pomeroy, S. Families in Classical and Hellenistic Greece. Representations and Realities (Oxford: Clarendon, 1997)
Porter, S. E. ‘Resurrection, the Greeks and the New Testament’, in S. E. Porter, M. A. Hayes & D. Tombs (eds.), Resurrection (JSNTSup 186; Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1999), 52–81
Preisendanz, K. ‘Akephalos’, in T. Klauser, RAC (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1950), I: 211–16
Price, S. R. F. Rituals and Power. The Roman Imperial Cult in Asia Minor (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984)
Rabinowitz, L. I. ‘Deaf Mute’, EncJ V (Jerusalem: Keter, 1972), 1419–20
Ramage, E. S. ‘Response to E. A. Judge, “On Judging the Merits of Augustus”’, in W. R. Herzog II (ed.), On Judging the Merits of Augustus (Colloquy 49; Berkeley: Center for Hermeneutical Studies in Hellenistic and Modern Culture, 1984), 47–52
Ramsay, W. M. The Church in the Roman Empire before AD 170 (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 91907 [1893])
Rhoads, D. ‘Social Criticism: Crossing Boundaries’, in J. C. Anderson & S. D. Moore (eds.), Mark & Method: New Approaches in Biblical Studies (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992), 135–61
Rhoads, D. ‘Losing Life for Others in the Face of Death. Mark's Standards of Judgment’, in J. D. Kingsbury (ed.), Gospel Interpretation. Narrative-Critical and Social-Scientific Approaches (Harrisburg, Penn.: Trinity Press International, 1997), 83–94. Originally published in Int 47:4 (1993), 358–69
Rhoads, D. and D. Michie. Mark as Story. An Introduction to the Narrative of a Gospel (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982)
Riley, G. J. Resurrection Reconsidered. Thomas and John in Controversy (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995)
Rimmon-Kenan, S. Narrative Fiction: Contemporary Poetics (New Accents; London & New York: Methuen, 1983)
Robinson, J. M. ‘The Problem of History in Mark (1957)’, The Problem of History in Mark and other Marcan Studies (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982), 55–133
Rogers, L. Fevers in the Tropics. Their Clinical and Microscopical Differentiation. Including the Milroy Lectures on kāla-Azār (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1908)
Rohde, E. Psyche. The Cult of Souls and Belief in Immortality among the Greeks (London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1925)
Rohrbaugh, R. ‘Introduction’, in R. Rohrbaugh (ed.), The Social Sciences and New Testament Interpretation (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson, 1996), 1–15
Rousseau, J. J. and R. Arav. Jesus and His World. An Archaeological and Cultural Dictionary (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995)
Runia, D. T. Philo of Alexandria and the Timaeus of Plato (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1986)
Russell, D. A. ‘Ethos in Oratory and Rhetoric’, in C. Pelling (ed.), Characterization and Individuality in Greek Literature (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 197–212
Russell, J. C. ‘Late Ancient and Medieval Population’, TAPA 48:3 (1958), 5–152Google Scholar
Sandison, A. T. ‘Diseases of the Skin’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 449–56
Sandison, A. T. ‘Diseases of the Eye’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 457–63
Sankey, P. J. ‘Promise and Fulfilment: Reader-Response to Mark 1.1–15’, JSNT 58 (1995), 3–18Google Scholar
Schaberg, J. ‘Daniel 7, 12 and the New Testament Passion-Resurrection Predictions’, NTS 31 (1985), 208–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scherrer, S. J. ‘Signs and Wonders in the Imperial Cult: A New Look at a Roman Religious Institution in the Light of Rev 13:13–15’, JBL 103 (1984), 599–610Google Scholar
Schweizer, E. ‘πνεῦμα κτλ’, in G. Kittel (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968), VI: 332–455
Scroggs, R. & Groff, K. I.. ‘Baptism in Mark: Dying and Rising with Christ’, JBL 92 (1973), 531–48Google Scholar
Segal, A. F. ‘Heavenly Ascent in Hellenistic Judaism, Early Christianity and their Environment’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.23.2 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1980), 1333–94
Shepherd, T. ‘Intercalation in Mark and the Synoptic Problem’, in E. H. Lovering, Jr. (ed.), SBL Seminar Papers 1991 (Atlanta: Scholars, 1991), 687–97
Shepherd, T. Markan Sandwich Stories. Narration, Definition, and Function (St Andrews University Dissertation Series; Berrien Springs, Mich.: St Andrews, 1993)
Shiner, W. T. Follow Me! Disciples in Markan Rhetoric (SBLDS 145; Atlanta: Scholars, 1995)
Singer, C. and A. Wasserstein. ‘Anatomy and Physiology’, in N. G. L. Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 58–61
Singer, C. ‘Medicine’, in N. G. L. Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 660–4
Sjöberg, E. ‘III.חדּר in Palestinian Judaism’, in G. W. Bromiley (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968 [German: 1959]), VI: 375–89
Smith, J. Z. ‘Towards Interpreting Demonic Powers in Historic and Roman Antiquity’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.16.1 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1978), 425–39
Smith, Morton. Clement of Alexandria and the Secret Gospel of Mark (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1973)
Smith, Morton. Jesus the Magician (London: Victor Gollancz, 1978)
Smith, Morton. ‘O'Keefe's Social Theory of Magic’, JQR 74:3 (1984), 301–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, R. ‘Wounded Lion: Mark 9:1 and Other Missing Pieces’, CurThM 11:6 (1984), 333–49Google Scholar
Smith, S. H. ‘The Literary Structure of Mark 11:1–12:40’, in D. E. Orton (ed.), The Composition of Mark's Gospel. Selected Studies from Novum Testamentum (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1999), 171–91. Originally published in NovT 31 (1989), 104–24
Smith, S. H. ‘The Role of Jesus’ Opponents in the Markan Drama', NTS 35 (1989), 161–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith S. H. ‘A Divine Tragedy: Some Observations on the Dramatic Structure of Mark's Gospel’, in D. E. Orton (ed.), The Composition of Mark's Gospel. Selected Studies from Novum Testamentum (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1999), 230–52. Originally published in NovT 37 (1995), 209–31
Smith S. H. A Lion With Wings. A Narrative-Critical Approach to Mark's Gospel (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1996)
Smith, W. D. ‘So-Called Possession in Pre-Christian Greece’, TAPA 96 (1965), 403–26Google Scholar
Spawforth, A. J. S. ‘The Achaean Federal Imperial Cult I: Pseudo-Julian, Letters 198’, TynB 46 (1995), 151–68Google Scholar
Standaert, B. L'Évangile selon Marc. Commentaire (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1983). This is a version of his original thesis, L'Évangile selon Marc, Composition et genre littéraire (Bruges: Sint Andriesabdij, 1978), published as a commentary
Stark, R. 1992: ‘Epidemics, Networks, and the Rise of Christianity’, Semeia 56 (1992), 159–75. Later revised to become Chapter 4 in The Rise of ChristianityGoogle Scholar
Stark, R. The Rise of Christianity. How the Obscure, Marginal Jesus Movement Became the Dominant Religious Force in the Western World in a Few Centuries (San Francisco: Harper Collins, 1997 (Princeton: 1996))
Steiner, G. ‘“Critic”/“Reader”’, New Literary History 10 (1979), 423–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stevick, P. (ed.). Theory of the Novel (New York: Free Press, 1967)
Stock, A. The Method and Message of Mark (Wilmington: Michael Glazier, 1989)
Stol, M. Epilepsy in Babylonia (Gronigen, STYX Publications, 1993)
Strubbe, J. H. M. ‘“Cursed be he that moves my bones”’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 33–59
Stuhlmacher, P. (ed.). The Gospel and the Gospels (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991)
Swete, H. B. The Gospel According to St. Mark (London: Macmillan, 1909)
Tabor, J. D. ‘“Returning to the Divinity”: Josephus's Portrayal of the Disappearances of Enoch, Elijah, and Moses’, JBL 108 (1989), 225–38Google Scholar
Tambiah, S. J. ‘Form and Meaning of Magical Acts: A Point of View’, in R. Horton and R. Finnegan (eds.), Modes of Thought. Essays on Thinking in Western and non-Western Societies (London: Faber, 1973), 199–229
Tannehill, R. C. ‘The Disciples in Mark: The Function of a Narrative Role’, in W. R. Telford (ed.), Interpretation of Mark (IRT 7; London: SPCK, 1985), 134–57. Originally published in JR 57 (1977), 386–405
Tannehill, R. C. ‘The Gospel of Mark as Narrative Christology’, Semeia 16 (1980), 57–95Google Scholar
Taylor, V. The Gospel According to St. Mark (Grand Rapids: Baker, 21966, repr. 1981)
Temkin, O. The Falling Sickness. A History of Epilepsy from the Greeks to the Beginnings of Modern Neurology (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1945, rev. 1971)
Theißen, G. The Miracle Stories of the Early Christian Tradition (ed. J. Riches; Studies of the New Testament and its World; Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983)
Theißen, G. ‘“Meer” und “See” in den Evangelien: Ein Beitrag zur Lokalkoloritforschung’, SNTU 10 (1985), 5–25Google Scholar
Tolbert, M. A. ‘How the Gospel of Mark Builds Character’, in J. D. Kingsbury (ed.), Gospel Interpretation. Narrative-Critical and Social-Scientific Approaches (Harrisburg, Penn.: Trinity Press International, 1997), 71–82. Originally published in Int 47:4 (1993), 347–57
Toynbee, J. M. C. Death and Burial in the Roman World (London: Thames & Hudson, 1971)
Trites, A. The New Testament Concept of Witness (SNTSMS 31; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977)
Turner, C. H. ‘A Textual Commentary on Mark i’, JTS 28 (1927), 145–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Twelftree, G. H. Christ Triumphant. Exorcism Then and Now (London & Sydney: Hodder & Stoughton, 1985)
Twelftree, G. H. ‘Demon, Devil, Satan’, in J. B. Green & S. McKnight (eds.), Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels (Leicester & Downers Grove, Ill.: IVP, 1992), 163–72
Twelftree, G. H. Jesus the Exorcist. A Contribution to the Study of the Historical Jesus (WUNT 2.54; Tübingen: Mohr, 1993)
Uspensky, B. A Poetics of Composition (trans. V. Zavarin & S. Wittig; Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973)
Vallance, J. T. ‘Medicine’, in S. Hornblower & A. Spawforth (eds.), The Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 3 1996), 945–9
Vancil, J. W. ‘Sheep, Shepherd’, in D. N. Freedman (ed.), Anchor Bible Dictionary (New York: Doubleday, 1992), V: 1187–90
van Henten, J. W. ‘Typhon’, in K. van der Toorn et al. (eds), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), cols. 1657–62
van Iersel, B. M. F. Reading Mark (trans. W. H. Bisscheroux; Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1989 (Dutch: 1986))
van Iersel, B. M. F. Mark. A Reader-Response Commentary (trans. W. H. Bisscheroux; JSNTSup 164; Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998)
Vermeule, E. Aspects of Death in Early Greek Art and Poetry (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1979)
Vernière, Y. ‘Le Léthé de Plutarque’, RÉA 66 (1964), 22–32Google Scholar
Versnel, H. S. ‘“May he not be able to sacrifice … ”. Concerning a Curious Formula in Greek and Latin Curses’, ZPE 58 (1985), 247–69Google Scholar
Versnel, H. S. ‘Beyond Cursing: The Appeal to Justice in Judicial Prayers’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 60–106
Versnel, H. S. ‘πyyεπρημένος. The Cnidian Curse Tablets and Ordeal by Fire’, in R. Hägg (ed.), Ancient Greek Cult Practices from the Epigraphical Evidence (Stockholm: Swedish Institute Athens, 1994), 145–54
Walsh, P. G. ‘Spes Romana, Spes Christiana’, Prudentia 6 (1974), 33–43Google Scholar
Watson, G. R. and H. M. D. Parker. ‘Legion’, in N. G. L Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 591–3
Wedderburn, A. J. M. Baptism and Resurrection. Studies in Pauline Theology against Its Graeco-Roman Background (Tübingen: Mohr, 1987)
Weeden, T. J. Mark – Traditions in Conflict (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1971)
Wegener, M. I. ‘Reading Mark's Gospel Today: A Cruciforming Experience’, CurThM 20:6 (1993), 462–70Google Scholar
Wegener, M. I. Cruciformed. The Literary Impact of Mark's Story of Jesus and His Disciples (Lanham, Md.: University Press of America, 1995)
Weiss, K. ‘πυ̃ρ〔 πυρόω〔 πύρωσις〔 πύρινος〔 πυρρός’, in G. W. Bromiley (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968) VI: 928–59
Wengst, K. Pax Romana and the Peace of Jesus Christ (London: SCM, 1987)
Wiedemann, T. Adults and Children in the Roman Empire (London: Routledge, 1989)
Wilder, A. N. Early Christian Rhetoric. The Language of the Gospel (NTL; London: SCM, 1964)
Wilken, R. L. The Christians as the Romans Saw Them (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984)
Williams, C. K. II and Zerves, O. H.. ‘Corinth, 1986: Temple E and East of the Theater’, Hesperia 56 (1987), 1–46Google Scholar
Williams, J. F. Other Followers of Jesus. Minor Characters as Major Figures in Mark's Gospel (JSNTSup 102; Sheffield: JSOT, 1994)
Wilson, E. ‘On the Dermopathology of Celsus’, Brit. Med. J (1863, vol. 2), 446–9, 465–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winkler, J. J. ‘The Constraints of Eros’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 214–43
Winter, B. W. ‘Acts and Roman Religion. B. The Imperial Cult’, in D. W. J. Gill and C. Gempf (eds.), The Book of Acts in Its First Century Setting. Vol. 2: The Book of Acts in Its Greco-Roman Setting (Grand Rapids & Carlisle: Eerdmans & Paternoster, 1994), 93–103
Winter, B. W. ‘The Achaean Federal Imperial Cult II: The Corinthian Church’, TynB 46 (1995), 169–78Google Scholar
Wistrand, E. Felicitas imperatoria (Göteborg, Sweden: Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis, 1987)
Wright, A. G. ‘The Widow's Mites: Praise or Lament? – A Matter of Context’, CBQ 44:2 (1982), 256–65Google Scholar
Young, M. O. ‘Did Some Middle Platonists Deny the Immortality of the Soul?’, HTR 68 (1975), 58–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zerwick, M. Biblical Greek Illustrated by Examples (Rome: Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici, 1963)
Zias, J. ‘Death and Disease in Ancient Israel’, BA 54:3 (1991), 146–59Google Scholar
Zuntz, G. Persephone. Three Essays on Religion and Thought in Magna Graecia (Oxford: Clarendon, 1971)
A. F. Scholfield, Aelian On the Characteristics of Animals II Bks VI–XI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1971)
C. A. Behr, P. Aelius Aristides. The Complete Works II Orations XVII–LIII (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia in Aeschinem (Leipzig: Teubner, 1992)
H. W. Smyth, Aeschylus I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1922, repr. 1973)
H. W. Smyth, Aeschylus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1983)
F. Jacoby, Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1962), II.B.650
L. Pearson, The Lost Histories of Alexander (London: Blackwell, 1960)
TLG 021 = Περὶ τροφῶν δυνάμεως, in A. Delatte, Anecdota Atheniensa et alia (Paris: Droz, 1939), II: 467–79. [TLG]
W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, repr. 1970)
W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1979)
Aphrodisius fr. 53, in T. Kock, Comicorum Atticorum fragmenta II Novae Comoediae fragmenta pars I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1884)
J. K. Elliott, The Apocryphal New Testament. A Collection of Apocryphal Christian Literature in an English Translation (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993)
J. G. Frazer, Apollodorus. The Library I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, repr. 1967)
J. G. Frazer, Apollodorus. The Library II (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1921, repr. 1963)
R. C. Seaton, Apollonius Rhodius. The Argonautica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
H. White, Appian's Roman History III (London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1913, repr. 1933)
H. E. Butler & A. S. Owen, Apulei Apologia sive pro se de magia liber (Oxford: Clarendon, 1914)
H. E. Butler, The Apologia and Florida of Apuleius of Madaura (Oxford: Clarendon, 1909)
J. A. Hanson, Apuleius Metamorphoses I Bks 1–6 (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1989)
J. A. Hanson, Apuleius Metamorphoses II Bks 7–11 (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1989)
K. Hude, Aretaeus. De causis et signis acutorum morborum, in Corpus medicorum Graecorum II (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 21958), 3–143
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1982)
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1979)
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1924, repr. 1991)
Tagēnistai, fr. = Stob. 121.18, in J. M. Edmonds, The Fragments of Attic Comedy After Meineke, Bergk, and Kock I (Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1957)
F. Wehrli, Lykon und Ariston von Keos (Die Schule des Aristoteles, vol. XVI Basel: Schwabe, 21968)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle VIII On the Soul. Parva Naturalia. On Breath (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, rev. 1957, repr. 1986)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle XIV Minor Works (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1936, repr. 1980)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle XV Problems I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1970)
H. Rackham, Aristotle XX The Athenian Constitution. The Eudemian Ethics. On Virtues and Vices (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, rev. 1952, repr. 1981)
A. Reifferscheid, Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum (1866–)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1967)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1966)
R. A. Pack, Artemidori Daldiani onirocriticon libri v (Leipzig: Teubner, 1963)
C. B. Gulick, Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists V Bks. XI–XII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1963)
H. G. Evelyn White, Ausonius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1919–21)
I. E. Drabkin, On Acute Diseases & On Chronic Diseases. Caelii Aureliani Methodici Siccensis celerum vel acutarum passionum (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1950)
J. W. Duff & A. M. Duff, Minor Latin Poets I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1934, rev. 1935, repr. 1982)
F. Cumont, Catalogus Codicum Astrologorum (Brussels, 1898–)
H. Chadwick, Origen: Contra Celsum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina I Bks. I–IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina II Bks. V–VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1961)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina III Bks. VII–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1961)
E. Hennecke, New Testament Apocrypha I Gospels and Related Writings (trans. and ed. R. McL. Wilson; London: Lutterworth, 1963 (German: 1959))
A Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church Anterior to the Division of the East and the West. Homilies on Matthew II (Oxford: J. H. Parker, 1843)
R. Gardner, Cicero. The Speeches. Pro Sestio and In Vatinum (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1958)
H. G. Hodge, Cicero. The Speeches. Pro lege Manilia. Pro Caecina. Pro Cluentio. Pro Rabirio. Perduellionis (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1927, repr. 1966)
C. W. Keyes, Cicero. De re republica. De legibus (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1928)
W. Miller, Cicero XXI De officiis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1990)
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Cicero XXIX. Cicero Letters to Atticus IV (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1999)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers II Fathers of the Second Century (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers VIII The Twelve Patriarchs, Excerpts and Epistles, The Clementina, Apocrypha, Decretals, Memoirs of Edessa and Syriac Documents, Remains of the First Ages (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
D. Kaimakis, Die Kyraniden (Meisenheim am Glan: Hain, 1976) [TLG]
J. H. Vince, Demosthenes III Against Meidias, Androtion, Aristocrates. Timocrates, Aristogeiton XXI–XXVI (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, repr. 1986)
A. T. Murray, Demosthenes V Private Orations XLI–XLIX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1964)
N. W. & N. J. De Witt, Demosthenes VII Funeral Speech, Erotic Essay (Or. LX, LXI). Exordia and Letters (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1949, repr. 1986)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia Demosthenica I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1983)
E. Cary, Dio's Roman History VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & H. B. Foster, Dio's Roman History VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & H. B. Foster, Dio's Roman History VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1968)
J. W. Cohoon, Dio Chrysostom II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1977)
J. W. Cohoon & H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom III Discourses XXI–XXXVI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1940, repr. 1979)
H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom IV Discourses XXXVII–LX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1946, repr. 1962)
H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom V Discourses LXI–LXXX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1951, repr. 1964)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1968)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1970)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1946, repr. 1970)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1950, repr. 1976)
F. R. Walton & R. M. Geer, Diodorus of Sicily XII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1967)
R. D. Hicks, Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1980)
R. D. Hicks, Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1979)
E. Cary & E. Spelman, The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus I Bks. I–II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1937, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & E. Spelman, The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus II Bks. III–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1978)
M. Wellmann, Pedanii Dioscuridis Anazarbei de materia medica libri quinque (3 vols.; Berlin: Weidmann, I: 1907; II: 1906; III: 1914). [TLG]
E. A. W. Budge, The Book of the Dead: An English Translation of the Chapters, Hymns, etc; of the Theban Recension, with introduction, notes, etc (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 21951)
O. Skutsch, The Annals of Q. Ennius (Oxford: Clarendon, 1985)
Fr. 22 = Clem A Strom. 4.170, in H. Diels and W. Kranz, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker I (Zurich & Berlin: Weidmann, 61964)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1967)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1966)
L. R. LiDonnici, The Epidaurian Miracle Inscriptions. Text, Translation and Commentary (Atlanta: Scholars, 1995)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982), 70–4
Fragments in Galen, Kuhn vol. XIII: 525
A. S. Way, Euripides I Iphigineia at Aulis. Rhesus. Hecuba. The Daughters of Troy. Helen (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
A. S. Way, Euripides II Electra. Orestes. Iphigeneia in Taurica. Andromache. Cyclops (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
A. S. Way, Euripides III Bacchanals. Madness of Hercules. Children of Hercules. Phoenician Maidens. Suppliants (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
D. Kovacs, Euripides III. Suppliant Women. Electra. Heracles (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1998)
A. S. Way, Euripides IV Ion. Hippolytus. Medea. Alcestis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1980)
G. Dindorf, Eusebii Caesariensis opera (2 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, 1867)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1969)
K. Lake, Eusebius. Ecclesiastical History I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1965)
M. van der Valk, Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem pertinentes, vol. IV (4 vols; Leiden: Brill, 1987 (4 vols: 1971–87))
C. R. Haines, The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1962)
C. R. Haines, The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1963)
C. G. Kuhn, Claudii Galeni opera omnia (19 vols; Hildesheim: Georg Olms, repr. 1964 (original 1821))
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates IV Heracleitus on the Universe (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1979)
C. R. Whittaker, Herodian I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1920, rev. 1926, repr. 1981)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, rev. 1938, repr. 1971)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1922, repr. 1971)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
R. Merkelbach and M. L. West, Fragmenta Hesiodea (Oxford: Clarendon, 1967)
É. Littré, Oeuvres complètes d' Hippocrate (9 vols; Paris: Baillière, 1839–53). [TLG]
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1923, repr. 1984)
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1923, repr. 1992)
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates IV Heracleitus on the Universe (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1979)
P. Potter, Hippocrates V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1988)
P. Potter, Hippocrates VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1988)
W. D. Smith, Hippocrates VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1994)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers V Hippolytus Cyprian Caius Novatian Appendix (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1988)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1985)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1984)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, repr. 1980)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
C. E. Bennet, The Odes and Epodes (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, rev. & repr. 1978)
C. O. Brink, Horace on Poetry. Epistles Book II: The Letters to Augustus and Florus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982)
J. Dillon & J. Hershbell, Iamblichus: On the Pythagorean Way of Life. Text, Translation, and Notes (SBL Texts & Translations 29; Atlanta: Scholars, 1991)
K. Lake, The Apostolic Fathers (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1977)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus IV Jewish Antiquities Bks I–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1978)
H.St.J. Thackeray & R. Marcus, Josephus V Jewish Antiquities Bks V–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
R. Marcus, Josephus VI Jewish Antiquities Bks IX– XI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1987)
R. Marcus, Josephus VII Jewish Antiquities Bks XII–XIV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. Marcus, Josephus VIII Jewish Antiquities BksXV–XVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963, repr. 1980)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus I The Life. Against Apion (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1961)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus II The Jewish War Bks I–III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1989)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus III The Jewish War Bks IV–VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1979)
W. C. Wright, The Works of the Emperor Julian I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, repr. 1980)
W. C. Wright, The Works of the Emperor Julian II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1969)
G. J. Davie, The Works now extant of S. Justin the Martyr (Oxford: Parker, 1861)
M. Dods, G. Reith & B. P. Pratten, The Writings of Justin Martyr and Athenagoras (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1867)
J. C. Yardley, Justin. Epitome of the Philippic History of Pompeius Trogus (Atlanta: Scholars, 1994)
G. G. Ramsay, Juvenal and Persius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press, 1918, rev. and repr. 1990)
M. F. McDonald, The Divine Institutes Bk. I–VII (Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1964)
A. F. Norman, Libanius. Selected Works II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1977)
B. O. Foster, Livy I Bks. I–II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, 1957)
E. T. Sage, Livy XI Bks. XXXVIII–XXXIX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1949)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1979)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1915, repr. 1968)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1969)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1969)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1936, repr. 1972)
K. Kilburn, Lucian VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1959, repr. 1968)
M. D. Macleod, Lucian VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1961, repr. 1969)
M. D. Macleod, Lucian VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1967)
W. H. D. Rouse & M. F. Smith, Lucretius. De rerum natura (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 21975 (1924), rev. 1982)
F. Wehrli, Lykon und Ariston von Keos (Die Schule des Aristoteles, vol. XVI Basel: Schwabe, 21968)
E. Scheer, Lycophronis Alexandra II Scholia continens (Berlin: Weidmann, 1908)
T. W. Crafer, The Apocriticus of Macarius Magnes (London: SPCK, 1919)
C. R. Haines, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1916, rev. 1930, repr. 1970)
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Martial Epigrams III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1993)
F. G. Allinson, Menander. The Principal Fragments (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, rev. 1930, repr. 1964)
A. S. F. Gow and A. F. Schofield, Nicander. The Poems and Poetical Fragments (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
J. H. Charlesworth, The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha (2 vols; New York: Doubleday, 1983 and 1985)
J. Raeder, Oribasii collectionum medicarum reliquiae (4 vols; Corpus medicorum Graecorum, vols. 6.1.1–6.2.2; Leipzig: Teubner, 1928–33)
G. W. Butterworth, Origen on First Principles (London: SPCK, 1936)
H. Chadwick, Origen: Contra Celsum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
W. Quandt, Orphei hymni (Berlin: Weidmann, 31962, repr. 1973)
J. Bidez & F. Cumont, Les mages hellénisés (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1938)
J. G. Frazer, Ovid's Fasti (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1931)
J. H. Mozley & G. P. Goold, The Art of Love, and Other Poems (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1929, rev. 1939, 21979)
F. J. Miller & G. P. Goold, Ovid. Metamorphoses (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, 21984)
G. Showerman & G. P. Goold, Ovid. Heroides and Amores (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, 21977)
J. L. Heiberg, Epitomae medicae libri septem: Paulus Aegineta (2 vols; Corpus medicorum Graecorum, vols 9.1–2; Leipzig: Teubner, 1921 & 1924)
W. H. S. Jones & H. A. Ormerod, Pausanias Description of Greece II (LCL; London Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1977)
W. H. S. Jones, Pausanias Description of Greece III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1933, repr. 1988)
W. H. S. Jones, Pausanias Description of Greece IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935, repr. 1979)
M. Heseltine & E. H. Warmington, Petronius; W. H. D. Rouse, Apocolocyntosis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, rev. 1969, repr. 1975)
F. H. Colson, Philo I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1929, repr. 1981)
F. H. Colson, Philo II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1979)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1930, repr. 1960)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1932, repr. 1985)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
F. H. Colson, Philo VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935, repr. 1984)
F. H. Colson, Philo VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1984)
F. H. Colson, Philo VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1989)
F. H. Colson, Philo IX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1941, repr. 1967)
F. H. Colson, Philo X The Embassy to Gaius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1962, repr. 1971)
R. Marcus, Philo. Questions and Answers on Genesis (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1953, repr. 1961)
W. Crönert, Kolotes und Menedemus (Leipzig: Avenarius, 1906; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1965), 127 n. 534
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius I (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1912, repr. 1989)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius II (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1989)
P. W. van der Horst, The Sentences of Pseudo-Phocylides With Introduction and Commentary (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1978)
H. Maehler, Pindari carmina cum fragmentis (Leipzig: Teubner, 1989)
A. B. Drachmann, Scholia Vetera in Pindari Carmina II Scholia in Pythionicas (Leipzig: Teubner, 1910; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1967)
H. N. Fowler & W. R. M. Lamb, Plato I Euthyphro. Apology. Crito. Phaedo. Phaedrus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
W. R. M. Lamb, Plato III Lysis. Symposium. Gorgias (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1983)
H. N. Fowler, Plato IV Cratylus. Parmenides. Greater Hippias. Lesser Hippias (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1977)
P. Shorey, Plato V The RepublicI (I–V) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, rev. 1937, repr. 1982)
P. Shorey, Plato VI The Republic II (VI–X) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, repr. 1987)
H. N. Fowler & W. R. M. Lamb, Plato VIII Statesman. Philebus. Ion (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1975)
R. G. Bury, Plato IX Timaeus. Critias. Cleitophon. Menexenus. Epistles (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1929, repr. 1989)
R. G. Bury, Plato X Laws I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1984)
R. G. Bury, Plato XI Laws II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1984)
E. H. Blakeney, The Axiochus. On Death and Immortality. A Platonic Dialogue (London: Muller, 1937)
P. Nixon, Plautus III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1957)
P. Nixon, Plautus V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1952)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History I Bks I–II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1938, rev. 1949, repr. 1958)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History II Bks III–VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1942, repr. 1961)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History III Bks VIII–XI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1940, repr. 1956)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History V Bks XVII–XIX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1950, repr. 1961)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VI Bks XX–XXIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1951, repr. 1961)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VII Bks XXIV–XXVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1956, repr. 1966)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VIII Bks XXVIII–XXXII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963)
B. Radice, Pliny. Letters and Panegyricus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969, repr. 1976)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives I Theseus and Romulus. Lycurgus and Numa. Solon and Publicola (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives II Themistocles and Camillus. Aristides and Cato Major. Cimon and Lucullus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives III Pericles and Fabius Maximus. Nicias and Crassus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, repr. 1984)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives V Agesilaus and Pompey. Pelopidas and Marcellus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VI Dion and Brutus. Timoleon and Aemilius Paulus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1970)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VII Demosthenes and Cicero. Alexander and Caesar (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1971)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives IX Demetrius and Antony. Pyrrhus and Caius Marius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives X Agis and Cleomenes. Tiberius and Caius Gracchus. Philopoemen and Flamininus (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1969)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1971)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1972)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1984)
W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1970)
P. H. De Lacy & B. Einarson, Plutarch's Moralia VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1968)
P. A. Clement & H. B. Hoffleit, Plutarch's Moralia VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
E. K. Minar, F. H. Sandbach and W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia IX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1961, repr. 1969)
H. Cherniss & W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia XII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1957, repr. 1984)
F. H. Sandbach, Plutarch's Moralia XV Fragments (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1969)
G. N. Bernardakis, Plutarchi Chaeronensis Moralia VII (Leipzig: Teubner, 1896)
W. R. Paton, Polybius. The Histories VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1927, repr. 1980)
H. Armstrong, Plotinus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1966)
É. des Places, Vie de Pythagore, Lettre à Marcella (Collection des Universités de France; Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1982)
M. Hadas & M. Smith, Heroes and Gods: Spiritual Biographies in Antiquity (Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1970)
L. G. Edelstein and I. G. Kidd, Posidonius I The Fragments (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972)
G. P. Goold, Propertius. Elegies (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1990)
H. E. Butler, Quintilian II. Books IV–VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1985)
F. García Martínez, The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1994)
R. H. Eisenman and M. Wise, The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element, 1992)
C. Daremberg and C.É. Ruelle, Oeuvres de Rufus d'Éphèse (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1879; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1963), 64–84
E. Brooks, Rutilius Lupus, Publius. De figuris sententiarum et elocutionis (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970)
fr. in Athenaeus 4.168e
C. B. Gulick, Athenaeus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1987)
O. L. Smith, Scholia Graeca in Aeschylum quae exstant omnia, vols 1 and 2.2 (Leipzig: Teubner, 1: 1976; 2.2:1982)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia Demosthenica (2 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, I: 1983, II: 1986)
S. Sconocchia, Scribonii Largi compositiones (Leipzig: Teubner, 1983)
M. Heseltine & E. H. Warmington, Petronius; W. H. D. Rouse, Apocolocyntosis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, rev. 1969, repr. 1975)
R. M. Gummere, Seneca IV Ad Lucilium. Epistulae morales I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1979)
R. M. Gummere, Seneca V Ad Lucilium. Epistulae morales II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1920, repr. 1970)
J. W. Basore, Seneca Moral Essays I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1985)
J. W. Basore, Seneca Moral Essays II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1932, repr. 1990)
F. J. Miller, Seneca VIII TragediesI Hercules Furens. Troades. Medea. Hippolytus. Oedipus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1979)
F. J. Miller, Seneca IX Tragedies II Agamemnon. Thyestes. Hercules Oetaeus. Phoenissae. Octavia (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, rev. 1929, repr. 1968)
M. A. Morgan, Sepher Ha-razim. The Book of the Mysteries (Chico: Scholars, 1983)
R. G. Bury, Sextus Empiricus I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. G. Bury, Sextus Empiricus III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1987)
F. Storr, Sophocles I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1977)
F. Storr, Sophocles II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, repr. 1967)
Narratio miraculorum sanctorum Cyri et Joannis, in J.-P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus, series Graeca (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1857–87), 87.3: 3424–676
J. Ilberg, Sorani Gynaeciorum libri iv, de signis fracturarum, de fasciis, vita Hippocratis, secundum Soranum (Corpus medicorum, vol. IV; Leipzig: Teubner, 1927), 3–152. [TLG]
O. Temkin, Soranus' Gynaecology (Baltimore & London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1956)
O. Hense, Ioannis Stobaei. Anthologii libri duo posteriores (2 vols; Berlin: Weidmann, 1894)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1961)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1928, repr. 1961)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1961)
A. Adler, Suidae lexicon (4 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, 1928–34; repr. 1967–71)
J. C. Rolfe, Suetonius I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, rev. 1951, repr. 1964)
J. C. Rolfe, Suetonius II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1914, repr. 1965)
M. Gaster, Studies and Texts in Folklore, Magic, Mediaeval Romance, Hebrew Apocrypha and Samaritan Archaeology (3 vols; New York: Ktav, 1971)
M. Hutton & R. M. Ogilvie, Agricola; M. Hutton & E. H. Warmington, Germania; W. Peterson & M. Winterbottom, Dialogus; Tacitus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1914, rev. 1970, repr. 1980)
C. H. Moore, Tacitus II Histories (Books I–III) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1962)
C. H. Moore & J. Jackson, Tacitus III Histories (Books IV–V) Annals (Books I–III) (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1931, repr. 1962)
J. Jackson, Tacitus V Annals (Books XIII–XVI) (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1962)
M. Whittaker, Tatian. Oratio ad Graecos and Fragments (OECT; Oxford: Clarendon, 1982)
J. M. Edmonds, The Greek Bucolic Poets (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, rev. 1928, repr. 1977)
F. Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii opera, quae supersunt, omnia III Fragmenta (Leipzig: Teubner, 1862)
[De nervorum resolutione] F. Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii opera, quae supersunt, omnia (Paris: Didot, 1866, repr. Frankfurt am Main: Minerva, 1964), 409–410. [TLG]
J. Rusten, I. C. Cunningham & A. D. Knox (trans. & eds), Theophrastus, Characters. Herodas, Mimes. Cereidas & the Choliambic Poets (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 21993 [1929])
C. F. Smith, Thucydides I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, rev. 1928, repr. 1980)
O. Lenel, Palingenesia Iuris Civilis (2 vols, 1889), II.379–1200
W. Kroll, Vettii Valentis anthologiarum libri (Berlin: Weidmann, 1908, repr. 1973)
H. R. Fairclough, Virgil I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1918, repr. 1934, rev. 1950)
H. R. Fairclough, Virgil II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1918, repr. 1934, rev. 1953)
C. D. Lewis, Virgil. The Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid (London: Oxford University Press, 1966)
E. R. Marchant, Xenophon IV Memorabilia Oeconomicus Symposium Apology (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1923, repr. 1979)
Audollent, A. Defixionum Tabellae (Paris: A. Fontemoing, 1904)
Barns, J. W. B. and H. Zilliacus. The Antinoopolis Papyri III (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1967)
Barrett, C. K. The New Testament Background. Selected Documents (London: SPCK, 1956)
Benoit, P. ‘Fragment d'une prière contre les esprits impurs?’, RB 58 (1951), 549–65Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation Including the Demotic Spells (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 21986)
Bonner, C. Studies in Magical Amulets Chiefly Graeco-Egyptian (Ann Arbor & London: University of Michigan Press & Oxford University Press, 1950)
Bonner, C. ‘Amulets Chiefly in the British Museum’, Hesperia 20 (1951), 301–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonner, C. ‘A Miscellany of Engraved Stones’, Hesperia 23 (1954), 138–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brashear, W. M. ‘Ein Berliner Zauberpapyrus’, ZPE 33 (1979), 261–78Google Scholar
Brashear, W. M. ‘New Greek Magical and Divinatory Texts in Berlin’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 209–42
Braund, D. C. Augustus to Nero. A Sourcebook on Roman History 31 BC–AD 68 (London: Croom Helm, 1985)
Bruneau, P. Recherches sur les cultes de Délos à l'époque impériale (Paris: Boccard, 1970)
Bücheler, F. Carmina latina epigraphica (Leipzig: Teubner, 1897, repr. 1921)
Carlini, A. et al. Papiri letterari greci (Pisa: Giardini editori e stampatori, 1978)
Cartlidge, D. R. and D. L. Dungan (eds). Documents for the Study of the Gospels (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1980, rev. 1994)
Charlesworth, J. H. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha (2 vols; New York: Doubleday, 1983 and 1985)
Corell, J. ‘Defixionis tabella aus Carmona (Sevilla)’, ZPE 95 (1993), 261–8Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. ‘Two Love-Charms’, ZPE 19 (1975), 249–64Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. ‘Some ΦΥΛΑΚΤΗΡΙΑ’, ZPE 25 (1977), 145–54Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. and Maltomini, F.. ‘Una gemma magica contro l'infiammazione dell'ugola’, ZPE 78 (1989), 93–4Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. Supplementum magicum (Papyrologica Coloniensia 16; Opladen, Westdeutscher Verlag, 1990–2)
Defixionum Tabellae Atticae (Paris: A. Fontemoing, 1904)
Dickie, M. W. ‘The Dionysiac Mysteries in Pella’, ZPE 109 (1995), 81–6Google Scholar
Diels, H. (ed.). Anonymi Londinensis ex Aristotelis Iatricis Menoniis et aliis medicis eclogae (Supplementum Aristotelicum iii pars i; Berlin: Reimer, 1893). [TLG]
Diels, H. and W. Kranz. Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker (Zurich & Berlin: Weidmann, 61964)
Dittenberger, W. Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae (Leipzig: Hirzel, 1903–5)
Dunst, G. ‘Ein samischer Fiebergott’, ZPE 3 (1968), 150–3Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Assur (Berlin, 1953)
Eger, O., E. Kornemann and P. M. Meyer. Griechische Papyri im Museum des oberhessischen Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen (Leipzig & Berlin: Teubner, 1910–12)
Egger, R. ‘Zu einem Fluchtäfelchen aus Blei’, Römische Antike und frühes Christentum 2 (1963), 247–53Google Scholar
Ehrenberg, V. and A. H. M. Jones. Documents Illustrating the Reigns of Augustus and Tiberius (Oxford: Clarendon, 1949)
Eisenman, R. H. and M. Wise. The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element, 1992)
Engelmann, H. Die Inschriften von Kyme (Bonn: Habelt, 1976)
Faraone, C. A. ‘Binding and Burying the Forces of Evil: The Defensive Use of “Voodoo Dolls” in Ancient Greece’, ClAnt 10 (1991), 165–220Google Scholar
Farber, W. ‘MANNAM LUŜPUR ANA ENKIDU: Some New Thoughts about an Old Motif’, ZPE 49 (1990), 299–321Google Scholar
Fox, W. S. ‘An Infernal Postal Service’, Art and Archeology 1 (1914), 205–7Google Scholar
Gager, J. Curse Tablets and Binding Spells from the Ancient World (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992)
García Martínez, F. The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated (Leiden: Brill, 1994)
Geissen, A. ‘Ein Amulett gegen Fieber’, ZPE 55 (1984), 223–7Google Scholar
Gibson, J. C. L. Canaanite Myths and Legends (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1978)
Grant, F. C. Ancient Roman Religion (New York: Liberal Arts Press, 1957)
Grenfell, B. P. and A. S. Hunt. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part I (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1898)
Grenfell, B. P. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XI (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1915)
Grenfell, B. P. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1916)
Heinze, R. Xenocrates. Darstellung der Lehre und Sammlung der Fragmente (Hildesheim: Olms, 1892, repr. 1965)
Henrichs, A. Die Phoinikika des Lollianos. Fragmente eines neuen griechischen Romans (Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen 14; Bonn: Habelt, 1972)
Hondius, J. J. et al. Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum (Leyden: Sijthoff, 1923→)
Horsley, G. H. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 2 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1982)
Horsley, G. H. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 3 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1983)
Hunt, A. S. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part VII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1910)
Isbell, C. D. Corpus of the Aramaic Incantation Bowls (SBLDS 17; Missoula: Scholars, 1975)
Jacoby, F. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (Berlin: Weidmann, 1923–58)
Jameson, M. H., D. R. Jordan et al. A Lex sacra from Selinous (GRBM 11; Durham, N. C.: Duke University, 1993)
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Curse Tablet from a Well in the Athenian Agora’, ZPE 19 (1975), 245–8Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Two Inscribed Lead Tablets from a Well in the Athenian Kerameikos’, ZPE 95 (1980), 225–39Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Defixiones from a Well Near the Southwest Corner of the Athenian Agora’, Hesperia 54 (1985), 205–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Survey of Greek Defixiones not included in the Special Corpora’, ZPE 26 (1985), 151–97Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Love Charm with Verses’, ZPE 72 (1988), 245–59Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘New Defixiones from Carthage’, in J. H. Humphrey (ed.), The Circus and a Byzantine Cemetery at Carthage (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1988), 117–34
Jordan, D. R. ‘A New Reading of a Papyrus Love Charm in the Louvre’, ZPE 74 (1988), 231–43Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A New Reading of a Phylactery from Beirut’, ZPE 88 (1991), 61–9Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘The Inscribed Lead Tablet from Phalasarna’, ZPE 4 (1992), 191–4Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Inscribed Lead Tablets from the Games in the Sanctuary of Poseidon’, Hesperia 63 (1994), 111–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Late Feasts for Ghosts’, in R. Hägg (ed.), Ancient Greek Cult Practice from the Epigraphical Evidence. Proceedings of the Second International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult. Athens, 22–24 November 1991 (Stockholm: Swedish Institute Athens, 1994), 131–43
Jordan, D. R. ‘Magica Graeca Parvula’, ZPE 100 (1994), 321–35Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Notes from Carthage’, ZPE 111 (1996), 115–23Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. & Kotansky, R.. ‘Two Phylacteries from Xanthos’, RevArch 1 (1996), 161–71Google Scholar
Kaibel, G. Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta (Berlin: Reimer, 1878)
Kambitsis, S. ‘Une nouvelle tablette magique d’Égypte, Musée du Louvre, Inv. E 27145, 3e/4e siècle', ZPE 76 (1976), 213–30Google Scholar
Kirchhoff, A. et al. Inscriptiones Graecae I–XV (Berlin: Reimer, 1923→)
Kock, T. Comicorum Atticorum Fragmenta II Novae Comoediae Fragmenta pars I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1884)
Kotansky, R. Greek Magical Amulets. The Inscribed Gold, Silver, Copper, and Bronze Lamellae (Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1994)
Kotansky, R. and Spier, J.. ‘The “Horned Hunter” on a Lost Gnostic Gem’, ZPE 88:3 (1995), 315–37Google Scholar
Lattimore, R. Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs (Urbana, Ill.: University of Illinois Press, 1942)
Lewis, N. and M. Reinhold. Roman Civilization. I: The Republic (New York: Columbia University Press, 1951)
Lewis, N., Roman Civilization. Sourcebook II: The Empire (New York: Harper, 1966)
Llewelyn, S. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 6 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1992)
Llewelyn, S. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 7 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1994)
Lobel, E. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XXVIII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1962)
McCullough, W. S. Jewish and Mandaean Incantation Bowls in the Royal Ontario Museum (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1967)
Martinez, D. G. P. Michigan XVI. A Greek Love Charm from Egypt (P. Mich. 757) (ASP 30; Atlanta: Scholars, 1991)
Merkelbach, R. ‘Bakchisches Goldtäfelchen aus Hipponion’, ZPE 17 (1975), 8–9Google Scholar
Merkelbach, R. ‘Zwei neue orphisch-dionysische Totenpässe’, ZPE 76 (1989), 15–16Google Scholar
Meyer, M. W. (ed.). The Ancient Mysteries. A Sourcebook. Sacred Texts of the Mystery Religions of the Ancient Mediterranean World (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1987)
Mirecki, P. A. ‘The Coptic Wizard's Hoard’, ZPE 87:4 (1994), 435–60Google Scholar
Mommsen, T. et al. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum (Berlin: Reimer, 1862–1963)
Montgomery, J. A. Aramaic Incantation Texts from Nippur (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum, 1913)
Nauck A. Tragicorum graecorum fragmenta (Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1964 (21889)), Supp. B. Snell (1964)
Naveh, J. and S. Shaked. Amulets and Magic Bowls. Aramaic Incantations of Late Antiquity (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1985)
Naveh, J. ‘Fragments of an Aramaic Magic Book from Qumran’, ZPE 48:3–4 (1998), 252–61Google Scholar
Callaghan, J. and Proux, P.. ‘Papiro mágico cristiano (P. Yale inv. 989)’, SPap 13:2 (1974), 83–8Google Scholar
Oikonomides, A. N. Inscriptiones Atticae: supplementum inscriptionum Atticarum I (Chicago: Ares, 1976)
Page, D. L. Select Papyri III Literary Papyri, Poetry (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1941, repr. 1970)
Peek, W. 1955: Griechische Vers-Inschriften I (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1955)
Peek, W. Griechische Grabgedichte (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1960)
Penney, D. L. and Wise, M. O.. ‘By the Power of Beelzebub. An Aramaic Incantation Formula From Qumran (4Q560)’, ZPE 113 (1994), 627–50Google Scholar
Powell, J. Enoch. The Rendel Harris Papyri of Woodbroke College, Birmingham (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936)
Preisendanz, K. and A. Henrichs. Papyri Graecae Magicae: Die griechischen Zauberpapyri (2 vols; Stuttgart: Teubner, 1973–4)
Pritchard, J. B. Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 31969)
Ramsay, W. Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia Vol. I, Part II: West and West-Central Phrygia (Oxford: Clarendon, 1897)
Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Ägypten (successively published by F. Preisigke, F. Bilabel, E. Kiessling and H.-A. Rupprecht; 1915→)
Scurlock, J. A. ‘Magical Means of Dealing With Ghosts in Ancient Mesopotamia’ (unpublished PhD dissertation; University of Chicago, 1988)
Segal, C. ‘Dionysus and the Gold Tablets from Pelinna’, ZPE 31 (1990), 411–19Google Scholar
Shelton, Jo-Ann (ed.). As the Romans Did. A Sourcebook in Roman Social History (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 21998 (1988))
Sherk, R. K. The Roman Empire: Augustus to Hadrian (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988)
Sijpesteijn, P. J. The Wisconsin Papyri I (Leiden: Brill, 1967)
Smallwood, E. M. Documents Illustrating the Principates of Gaius, Claudius and Nero (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967)
Sokolowski, F. Lois sacrées des cités grecques (Paris: De Boccard, 1969)
Sokolowski, F. Lois sacrées des cités grecques, Supplément (Paris: De Boccard, 1969)
Thompson, R. C. The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia. Being Babylonian and Assyrian Incantations against the Demons, Ghouls, Vampires, Hobgoblins, Ghosts, and Kindred Evil Spirits, which attack Mankind. Vol. I: Evil Spirits. Vol. II: “Fever Sickness” and “Headache”, etc. (London: Luzac, 1903 & 1904)
Whittaker, M. Jews & Christians: Graeco-Roman Views (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984)
Wortmann, D. ‘Neue magische Texte’, Bonner Jahrbücher 168 (1968), 56–111Google Scholar
Wünsch, R. Defixionum Tabellae Atticae (A. Kirchhoff et al., Inscriptiones Graecae I–XV (Berlin: Reimer, 1923→). III3; Berlin: Reimer, 1897). Reprinted in A. N. Oikonomides, Inscriptiones Atticae: supplementum inscriptionum Atticarum I (Chicago: Ares, 1976)
Youtie, H. C. and Bonner, C.. ‘Two Curse Tablets from Beisan’, ZPE 68 (1937), 43–72Google Scholar
Schachter, J. & H. Freedman. Hebrew-English Edition of the Babylonian Talmud. Seder Nezikin. Sanhedrin (London: Soncino, 1969)
A. F. Scholfield, Aelian On the Characteristics of Animals II Bks VI–XI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1971)
C. A. Behr, P. Aelius Aristides. The Complete Works II Orations XVII–LIII (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia in Aeschinem (Leipzig: Teubner, 1992)
H. W. Smyth, Aeschylus I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1922, repr. 1973)
H. W. Smyth, Aeschylus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1983)
F. Jacoby, Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1962), II.B.650
L. Pearson, The Lost Histories of Alexander (London: Blackwell, 1960)
TLG 021 = Περὶ τροφῶν δυνάμεως, in A. Delatte, Anecdota Atheniensa et alia (Paris: Droz, 1939), II: 467–79. [TLG]
W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, repr. 1970)
W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1979)
Aphrodisius fr. 53, in T. Kock, Comicorum Atticorum fragmenta II Novae Comoediae fragmenta pars I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1884)
J. K. Elliott, The Apocryphal New Testament. A Collection of Apocryphal Christian Literature in an English Translation (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993)
J. G. Frazer, Apollodorus. The Library I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, repr. 1967)
J. G. Frazer, Apollodorus. The Library II (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1921, repr. 1963)
R. C. Seaton, Apollonius Rhodius. The Argonautica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
H. White, Appian's Roman History III (London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1913, repr. 1933)
H. E. Butler & A. S. Owen, Apulei Apologia sive pro se de magia liber (Oxford: Clarendon, 1914)
H. E. Butler, The Apologia and Florida of Apuleius of Madaura (Oxford: Clarendon, 1909)
J. A. Hanson, Apuleius Metamorphoses I Bks 1–6 (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1989)
J. A. Hanson, Apuleius Metamorphoses II Bks 7–11 (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1989)
K. Hude, Aretaeus. De causis et signis acutorum morborum, in Corpus medicorum Graecorum II (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 21958), 3–143
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1982)
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1979)
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1924, repr. 1991)
Tagēnistai, fr. = Stob. 121.18, in J. M. Edmonds, The Fragments of Attic Comedy After Meineke, Bergk, and Kock I (Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1957)
F. Wehrli, Lykon und Ariston von Keos (Die Schule des Aristoteles, vol. XVI Basel: Schwabe, 21968)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle VIII On the Soul. Parva Naturalia. On Breath (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, rev. 1957, repr. 1986)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle XIV Minor Works (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1936, repr. 1980)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle XV Problems I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1970)
H. Rackham, Aristotle XX The Athenian Constitution. The Eudemian Ethics. On Virtues and Vices (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, rev. 1952, repr. 1981)
A. Reifferscheid, Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum (1866–)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1967)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1966)
R. A. Pack, Artemidori Daldiani onirocriticon libri v (Leipzig: Teubner, 1963)
C. B. Gulick, Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists V Bks. XI–XII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1963)
H. G. Evelyn White, Ausonius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1919–21)
I. E. Drabkin, On Acute Diseases & On Chronic Diseases. Caelii Aureliani Methodici Siccensis celerum vel acutarum passionum (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1950)
J. W. Duff & A. M. Duff, Minor Latin Poets I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1934, rev. 1935, repr. 1982)
F. Cumont, Catalogus Codicum Astrologorum (Brussels, 1898–)
H. Chadwick, Origen: Contra Celsum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina I Bks. I–IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina II Bks. V–VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1961)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina III Bks. VII–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1961)
E. Hennecke, New Testament Apocrypha I Gospels and Related Writings (trans. and ed. R. McL. Wilson; London: Lutterworth, 1963 (German: 1959))
A Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church Anterior to the Division of the East and the West. Homilies on Matthew II (Oxford: J. H. Parker, 1843)
R. Gardner, Cicero. The Speeches. Pro Sestio and In Vatinum (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1958)
H. G. Hodge, Cicero. The Speeches. Pro lege Manilia. Pro Caecina. Pro Cluentio. Pro Rabirio. Perduellionis (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1927, repr. 1966)
C. W. Keyes, Cicero. De re republica. De legibus (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1928)
W. Miller, Cicero XXI De officiis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1990)
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Cicero XXIX. Cicero Letters to Atticus IV (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1999)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers II Fathers of the Second Century (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers VIII The Twelve Patriarchs, Excerpts and Epistles, The Clementina, Apocrypha, Decretals, Memoirs of Edessa and Syriac Documents, Remains of the First Ages (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
D. Kaimakis, Die Kyraniden (Meisenheim am Glan: Hain, 1976) [TLG]
J. H. Vince, Demosthenes III Against Meidias, Androtion, Aristocrates. Timocrates, Aristogeiton XXI–XXVI (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, repr. 1986)
A. T. Murray, Demosthenes V Private Orations XLI–XLIX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1964)
N. W. & N. J. De Witt, Demosthenes VII Funeral Speech, Erotic Essay (Or. LX, LXI). Exordia and Letters (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1949, repr. 1986)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia Demosthenica I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1983)
E. Cary, Dio's Roman History VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & H. B. Foster, Dio's Roman History VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & H. B. Foster, Dio's Roman History VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1968)
J. W. Cohoon, Dio Chrysostom II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1977)
J. W. Cohoon & H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom III Discourses XXI–XXXVI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1940, repr. 1979)
H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom IV Discourses XXXVII–LX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1946, repr. 1962)
H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom V Discourses LXI–LXXX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1951, repr. 1964)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1968)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1970)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1946, repr. 1970)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1950, repr. 1976)
F. R. Walton & R. M. Geer, Diodorus of Sicily XII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1967)
R. D. Hicks, Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1980)
R. D. Hicks, Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1979)
E. Cary & E. Spelman, The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus I Bks. I–II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1937, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & E. Spelman, The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus II Bks. III–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1978)
M. Wellmann, Pedanii Dioscuridis Anazarbei de materia medica libri quinque (3 vols.; Berlin: Weidmann, I: 1907; II: 1906; III: 1914). [TLG]
E. A. W. Budge, The Book of the Dead: An English Translation of the Chapters, Hymns, etc; of the Theban Recension, with introduction, notes, etc (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 21951)
O. Skutsch, The Annals of Q. Ennius (Oxford: Clarendon, 1985)
Fr. 22 = Clem A Strom. 4.170, in H. Diels and W. Kranz, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker I (Zurich & Berlin: Weidmann, 61964)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1967)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1966)
L. R. LiDonnici, The Epidaurian Miracle Inscriptions. Text, Translation and Commentary (Atlanta: Scholars, 1995)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982), 70–4
Fragments in Galen, Kuhn vol. XIII: 525
A. S. Way, Euripides I Iphigineia at Aulis. Rhesus. Hecuba. The Daughters of Troy. Helen (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
A. S. Way, Euripides II Electra. Orestes. Iphigeneia in Taurica. Andromache. Cyclops (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
A. S. Way, Euripides III Bacchanals. Madness of Hercules. Children of Hercules. Phoenician Maidens. Suppliants (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
D. Kovacs, Euripides III. Suppliant Women. Electra. Heracles (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1998)
A. S. Way, Euripides IV Ion. Hippolytus. Medea. Alcestis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1980)
G. Dindorf, Eusebii Caesariensis opera (2 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, 1867)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1969)
K. Lake, Eusebius. Ecclesiastical History I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1965)
M. van der Valk, Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem pertinentes, vol. IV (4 vols; Leiden: Brill, 1987 (4 vols: 1971–87))
C. R. Haines, The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1962)
C. R. Haines, The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1963)
C. G. Kuhn, Claudii Galeni opera omnia (19 vols; Hildesheim: Georg Olms, repr. 1964 (original 1821))
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates IV Heracleitus on the Universe (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1979)
C. R. Whittaker, Herodian I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1920, rev. 1926, repr. 1981)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, rev. 1938, repr. 1971)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1922, repr. 1971)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
R. Merkelbach and M. L. West, Fragmenta Hesiodea (Oxford: Clarendon, 1967)
É. Littré, Oeuvres complètes d' Hippocrate (9 vols; Paris: Baillière, 1839–53). [TLG]
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1923, repr. 1984)
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1923, repr. 1992)
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates IV Heracleitus on the Universe (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1979)
P. Potter, Hippocrates V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1988)
P. Potter, Hippocrates VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1988)
W. D. Smith, Hippocrates VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1994)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers V Hippolytus Cyprian Caius Novatian Appendix (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1988)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1985)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1984)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, repr. 1980)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
C. E. Bennet, The Odes and Epodes (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, rev. & repr. 1978)
C. O. Brink, Horace on Poetry. Epistles Book II: The Letters to Augustus and Florus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982)
J. Dillon & J. Hershbell, Iamblichus: On the Pythagorean Way of Life. Text, Translation, and Notes (SBL Texts & Translations 29; Atlanta: Scholars, 1991)
K. Lake, The Apostolic Fathers (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1977)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus IV Jewish Antiquities Bks I–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1978)
H.St.J. Thackeray & R. Marcus, Josephus V Jewish Antiquities Bks V–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
R. Marcus, Josephus VI Jewish Antiquities Bks IX– XI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1987)
R. Marcus, Josephus VII Jewish Antiquities Bks XII–XIV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. Marcus, Josephus VIII Jewish Antiquities BksXV–XVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963, repr. 1980)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus I The Life. Against Apion (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1961)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus II The Jewish War Bks I–III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1989)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus III The Jewish War Bks IV–VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1979)
W. C. Wright, The Works of the Emperor Julian I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, repr. 1980)
W. C. Wright, The Works of the Emperor Julian II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1969)
G. J. Davie, The Works now extant of S. Justin the Martyr (Oxford: Parker, 1861)
M. Dods, G. Reith & B. P. Pratten, The Writings of Justin Martyr and Athenagoras (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1867)
J. C. Yardley, Justin. Epitome of the Philippic History of Pompeius Trogus (Atlanta: Scholars, 1994)
G. G. Ramsay, Juvenal and Persius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press, 1918, rev. and repr. 1990)
M. F. McDonald, The Divine Institutes Bk. I–VII (Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1964)
A. F. Norman, Libanius. Selected Works II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1977)
B. O. Foster, Livy I Bks. I–II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, 1957)
E. T. Sage, Livy XI Bks. XXXVIII–XXXIX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1949)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1979)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1915, repr. 1968)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1969)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1969)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1936, repr. 1972)
K. Kilburn, Lucian VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1959, repr. 1968)
M. D. Macleod, Lucian VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1961, repr. 1969)
M. D. Macleod, Lucian VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1967)
W. H. D. Rouse & M. F. Smith, Lucretius. De rerum natura (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 21975 (1924), rev. 1982)
F. Wehrli, Lykon und Ariston von Keos (Die Schule des Aristoteles, vol. XVI Basel: Schwabe, 21968)
E. Scheer, Lycophronis Alexandra II Scholia continens (Berlin: Weidmann, 1908)
T. W. Crafer, The Apocriticus of Macarius Magnes (London: SPCK, 1919)
C. R. Haines, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1916, rev. 1930, repr. 1970)
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Martial Epigrams III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1993)
F. G. Allinson, Menander. The Principal Fragments (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, rev. 1930, repr. 1964)
A. S. F. Gow and A. F. Schofield, Nicander. The Poems and Poetical Fragments (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
J. H. Charlesworth, The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha (2 vols; New York: Doubleday, 1983 and 1985)
J. Raeder, Oribasii collectionum medicarum reliquiae (4 vols; Corpus medicorum Graecorum, vols. 6.1.1–6.2.2; Leipzig: Teubner, 1928–33)
G. W. Butterworth, Origen on First Principles (London: SPCK, 1936)
H. Chadwick, Origen: Contra Celsum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
W. Quandt, Orphei hymni (Berlin: Weidmann, 31962, repr. 1973)
J. Bidez & F. Cumont, Les mages hellénisés (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1938)
J. G. Frazer, Ovid's Fasti (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1931)
J. H. Mozley & G. P. Goold, The Art of Love, and Other Poems (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1929, rev. 1939, 21979)
F. J. Miller & G. P. Goold, Ovid. Metamorphoses (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, 21984)
G. Showerman & G. P. Goold, Ovid. Heroides and Amores (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, 21977)
J. L. Heiberg, Epitomae medicae libri septem: Paulus Aegineta (2 vols; Corpus medicorum Graecorum, vols 9.1–2; Leipzig: Teubner, 1921 & 1924)
W. H. S. Jones & H. A. Ormerod, Pausanias Description of Greece II (LCL; London Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1977)
W. H. S. Jones, Pausanias Description of Greece III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1933, repr. 1988)
W. H. S. Jones, Pausanias Description of Greece IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935, repr. 1979)
M. Heseltine & E. H. Warmington, Petronius; W. H. D. Rouse, Apocolocyntosis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, rev. 1969, repr. 1975)
F. H. Colson, Philo I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1929, repr. 1981)
F. H. Colson, Philo II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1979)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1930, repr. 1960)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1932, repr. 1985)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
F. H. Colson, Philo VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935, repr. 1984)
F. H. Colson, Philo VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1984)
F. H. Colson, Philo VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1989)
F. H. Colson, Philo IX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1941, repr. 1967)
F. H. Colson, Philo X The Embassy to Gaius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1962, repr. 1971)
R. Marcus, Philo. Questions and Answers on Genesis (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1953, repr. 1961)
W. Crönert, Kolotes und Menedemus (Leipzig: Avenarius, 1906; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1965), 127 n. 534
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius I (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1912, repr. 1989)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius II (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1989)
P. W. van der Horst, The Sentences of Pseudo-Phocylides With Introduction and Commentary (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1978)
H. Maehler, Pindari carmina cum fragmentis (Leipzig: Teubner, 1989)
A. B. Drachmann, Scholia Vetera in Pindari Carmina II Scholia in Pythionicas (Leipzig: Teubner, 1910; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1967)
H. N. Fowler & W. R. M. Lamb, Plato I Euthyphro. Apology. Crito. Phaedo. Phaedrus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
W. R. M. Lamb, Plato III Lysis. Symposium. Gorgias (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1983)
H. N. Fowler, Plato IV Cratylus. Parmenides. Greater Hippias. Lesser Hippias (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1977)
P. Shorey, Plato V The RepublicI (I–V) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, rev. 1937, repr. 1982)
P. Shorey, Plato VI The Republic II (VI–X) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, repr. 1987)
H. N. Fowler & W. R. M. Lamb, Plato VIII Statesman. Philebus. Ion (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1975)
R. G. Bury, Plato IX Timaeus. Critias. Cleitophon. Menexenus. Epistles (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1929, repr. 1989)
R. G. Bury, Plato X Laws I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1984)
R. G. Bury, Plato XI Laws II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1984)
E. H. Blakeney, The Axiochus. On Death and Immortality. A Platonic Dialogue (London: Muller, 1937)
P. Nixon, Plautus III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1957)
P. Nixon, Plautus V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1952)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History I Bks I–II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1938, rev. 1949, repr. 1958)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History II Bks III–VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1942, repr. 1961)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History III Bks VIII–XI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1940, repr. 1956)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History V Bks XVII–XIX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1950, repr. 1961)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VI Bks XX–XXIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1951, repr. 1961)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VII Bks XXIV–XXVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1956, repr. 1966)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VIII Bks XXVIII–XXXII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963)
B. Radice, Pliny. Letters and Panegyricus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969, repr. 1976)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives I Theseus and Romulus. Lycurgus and Numa. Solon and Publicola (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives II Themistocles and Camillus. Aristides and Cato Major. Cimon and Lucullus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives III Pericles and Fabius Maximus. Nicias and Crassus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, repr. 1984)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives V Agesilaus and Pompey. Pelopidas and Marcellus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VI Dion and Brutus. Timoleon and Aemilius Paulus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1970)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VII Demosthenes and Cicero. Alexander and Caesar (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1971)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives IX Demetrius and Antony. Pyrrhus and Caius Marius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives X Agis and Cleomenes. Tiberius and Caius Gracchus. Philopoemen and Flamininus (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1969)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1971)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1972)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1984)
W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1970)
P. H. De Lacy & B. Einarson, Plutarch's Moralia VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1968)
P. A. Clement & H. B. Hoffleit, Plutarch's Moralia VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
E. K. Minar, F. H. Sandbach and W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia IX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1961, repr. 1969)
H. Cherniss & W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia XII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1957, repr. 1984)
F. H. Sandbach, Plutarch's Moralia XV Fragments (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1969)
G. N. Bernardakis, Plutarchi Chaeronensis Moralia VII (Leipzig: Teubner, 1896)
W. R. Paton, Polybius. The Histories VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1927, repr. 1980)
H. Armstrong, Plotinus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1966)
É. des Places, Vie de Pythagore, Lettre à Marcella (Collection des Universités de France; Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1982)
M. Hadas & M. Smith, Heroes and Gods: Spiritual Biographies in Antiquity (Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1970)
L. G. Edelstein and I. G. Kidd, Posidonius I The Fragments (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972)
G. P. Goold, Propertius. Elegies (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1990)
H. E. Butler, Quintilian II. Books IV–VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1985)
F. García Martínez, The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1994)
R. H. Eisenman and M. Wise, The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element, 1992)
C. Daremberg and C.É. Ruelle, Oeuvres de Rufus d'Éphèse (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1879; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1963), 64–84
E. Brooks, Rutilius Lupus, Publius. De figuris sententiarum et elocutionis (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970)
fr. in Athenaeus 4.168e
C. B. Gulick, Athenaeus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1987)
O. L. Smith, Scholia Graeca in Aeschylum quae exstant omnia, vols 1 and 2.2 (Leipzig: Teubner, 1: 1976; 2.2:1982)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia Demosthenica (2 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, I: 1983, II: 1986)
S. Sconocchia, Scribonii Largi compositiones (Leipzig: Teubner, 1983)
M. Heseltine & E. H. Warmington, Petronius; W. H. D. Rouse, Apocolocyntosis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, rev. 1969, repr. 1975)
R. M. Gummere, Seneca IV Ad Lucilium. Epistulae morales I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1979)
R. M. Gummere, Seneca V Ad Lucilium. Epistulae morales II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1920, repr. 1970)
J. W. Basore, Seneca Moral Essays I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1985)
J. W. Basore, Seneca Moral Essays II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1932, repr. 1990)
F. J. Miller, Seneca VIII TragediesI Hercules Furens. Troades. Medea. Hippolytus. Oedipus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1979)
F. J. Miller, Seneca IX Tragedies II Agamemnon. Thyestes. Hercules Oetaeus. Phoenissae. Octavia (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, rev. 1929, repr. 1968)
M. A. Morgan, Sepher Ha-razim. The Book of the Mysteries (Chico: Scholars, 1983)
R. G. Bury, Sextus Empiricus I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. G. Bury, Sextus Empiricus III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1987)
F. Storr, Sophocles I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1977)
F. Storr, Sophocles II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, repr. 1967)
Narratio miraculorum sanctorum Cyri et Joannis, in J.-P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus, series Graeca (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1857–87), 87.3: 3424–676
J. Ilberg, Sorani Gynaeciorum libri iv, de signis fracturarum, de fasciis, vita Hippocratis, secundum Soranum (Corpus medicorum, vol. IV; Leipzig: Teubner, 1927), 3–152. [TLG]
O. Temkin, Soranus' Gynaecology (Baltimore & London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1956)
O. Hense, Ioannis Stobaei. Anthologii libri duo posteriores (2 vols; Berlin: Weidmann, 1894)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1961)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1928, repr. 1961)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1961)
A. Adler, Suidae lexicon (4 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, 1928–34; repr. 1967–71)
J. C. Rolfe, Suetonius I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, rev. 1951, repr. 1964)
J. C. Rolfe, Suetonius II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1914, repr. 1965)
M. Gaster, Studies and Texts in Folklore, Magic, Mediaeval Romance, Hebrew Apocrypha and Samaritan Archaeology (3 vols; New York: Ktav, 1971)
M. Hutton & R. M. Ogilvie, Agricola; M. Hutton & E. H. Warmington, Germania; W. Peterson & M. Winterbottom, Dialogus; Tacitus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1914, rev. 1970, repr. 1980)
C. H. Moore, Tacitus II Histories (Books I–III) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1962)
C. H. Moore & J. Jackson, Tacitus III Histories (Books IV–V) Annals (Books I–III) (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1931, repr. 1962)
J. Jackson, Tacitus V Annals (Books XIII–XVI) (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1962)
M. Whittaker, Tatian. Oratio ad Graecos and Fragments (OECT; Oxford: Clarendon, 1982)
J. M. Edmonds, The Greek Bucolic Poets (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, rev. 1928, repr. 1977)
F. Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii opera, quae supersunt, omnia III Fragmenta (Leipzig: Teubner, 1862)
[De nervorum resolutione] F. Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii opera, quae supersunt, omnia (Paris: Didot, 1866, repr. Frankfurt am Main: Minerva, 1964), 409–410. [TLG]
J. Rusten, I. C. Cunningham & A. D. Knox (trans. & eds), Theophrastus, Characters. Herodas, Mimes. Cereidas & the Choliambic Poets (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 21993 [1929])
C. F. Smith, Thucydides I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, rev. 1928, repr. 1980)
O. Lenel, Palingenesia Iuris Civilis (2 vols, 1889), II.379–1200
W. Kroll, Vettii Valentis anthologiarum libri (Berlin: Weidmann, 1908, repr. 1973)
H. R. Fairclough, Virgil I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1918, repr. 1934, rev. 1950)
H. R. Fairclough, Virgil II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1918, repr. 1934, rev. 1953)
C. D. Lewis, Virgil. The Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid (London: Oxford University Press, 1966)
E. R. Marchant, Xenophon IV Memorabilia Oeconomicus Symposium Apology (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1923, repr. 1979)
A. F. Scholfield, Aelian On the Characteristics of Animals II Bks VI–XI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1971)
C. A. Behr, P. Aelius Aristides. The Complete Works II Orations XVII–LIII (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia in Aeschinem (Leipzig: Teubner, 1992)
H. W. Smyth, Aeschylus I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1922, repr. 1973)
H. W. Smyth, Aeschylus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1983)
F. Jacoby, Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1962), II.B.650
L. Pearson, The Lost Histories of Alexander (London: Blackwell, 1960)
TLG 021 = Περὶ τροφῶν δυνάμεως, in A. Delatte, Anecdota Atheniensa et alia (Paris: Droz, 1939), II: 467–79. [TLG]
W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, repr. 1970)
W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1979)
Aphrodisius fr. 53, in T. Kock, Comicorum Atticorum fragmenta II Novae Comoediae fragmenta pars I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1884)
J. K. Elliott, The Apocryphal New Testament. A Collection of Apocryphal Christian Literature in an English Translation (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993)
J. G. Frazer, Apollodorus. The Library I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, repr. 1967)
J. G. Frazer, Apollodorus. The Library II (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1921, repr. 1963)
R. C. Seaton, Apollonius Rhodius. The Argonautica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
H. White, Appian's Roman History III (London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1913, repr. 1933)
H. E. Butler & A. S. Owen, Apulei Apologia sive pro se de magia liber (Oxford: Clarendon, 1914)
H. E. Butler, The Apologia and Florida of Apuleius of Madaura (Oxford: Clarendon, 1909)
J. A. Hanson, Apuleius Metamorphoses I Bks 1–6 (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1989)
J. A. Hanson, Apuleius Metamorphoses II Bks 7–11 (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1989)
K. Hude, Aretaeus. De causis et signis acutorum morborum, in Corpus medicorum Graecorum II (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 21958), 3–143
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1982)
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1979)
B. B. Rogers, Aristophanes III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1924, repr. 1991)
Tagēnistai, fr. = Stob. 121.18, in J. M. Edmonds, The Fragments of Attic Comedy After Meineke, Bergk, and Kock I (Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1957)
F. Wehrli, Lykon und Ariston von Keos (Die Schule des Aristoteles, vol. XVI Basel: Schwabe, 21968)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle VIII On the Soul. Parva Naturalia. On Breath (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, rev. 1957, repr. 1986)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle XIV Minor Works (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1936, repr. 1980)
W. S. Hett, Aristotle XV Problems I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1970)
H. Rackham, Aristotle XX The Athenian Constitution. The Eudemian Ethics. On Virtues and Vices (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, rev. 1952, repr. 1981)
A. Reifferscheid, Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum (1866–)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1967)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1966)
R. A. Pack, Artemidori Daldiani onirocriticon libri v (Leipzig: Teubner, 1963)
C. B. Gulick, Athenaeus. The Deipnosophists V Bks. XI–XII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1963)
H. G. Evelyn White, Ausonius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1919–21)
I. E. Drabkin, On Acute Diseases & On Chronic Diseases. Caelii Aureliani Methodici Siccensis celerum vel acutarum passionum (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1950)
J. W. Duff & A. M. Duff, Minor Latin Poets I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1934, rev. 1935, repr. 1982)
F. Cumont, Catalogus Codicum Astrologorum (Brussels, 1898–)
H. Chadwick, Origen: Contra Celsum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina I Bks. I–IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina II Bks. V–VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1961)
W. G. Spencer, Celsus. De medicina III Bks. VII–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1961)
E. Hennecke, New Testament Apocrypha I Gospels and Related Writings (trans. and ed. R. McL. Wilson; London: Lutterworth, 1963 (German: 1959))
A Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church Anterior to the Division of the East and the West. Homilies on Matthew II (Oxford: J. H. Parker, 1843)
R. Gardner, Cicero. The Speeches. Pro Sestio and In Vatinum (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1958)
H. G. Hodge, Cicero. The Speeches. Pro lege Manilia. Pro Caecina. Pro Cluentio. Pro Rabirio. Perduellionis (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1927, repr. 1966)
C. W. Keyes, Cicero. De re republica. De legibus (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1928)
W. Miller, Cicero XXI De officiis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1990)
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Cicero XXIX. Cicero Letters to Atticus IV (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1999)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers II Fathers of the Second Century (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers VIII The Twelve Patriarchs, Excerpts and Epistles, The Clementina, Apocrypha, Decretals, Memoirs of Edessa and Syriac Documents, Remains of the First Ages (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
D. Kaimakis, Die Kyraniden (Meisenheim am Glan: Hain, 1976) [TLG]
J. H. Vince, Demosthenes III Against Meidias, Androtion, Aristocrates. Timocrates, Aristogeiton XXI–XXVI (LCL: Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, repr. 1986)
A. T. Murray, Demosthenes V Private Orations XLI–XLIX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1964)
N. W. & N. J. De Witt, Demosthenes VII Funeral Speech, Erotic Essay (Or. LX, LXI). Exordia and Letters (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1949, repr. 1986)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia Demosthenica I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1983)
E. Cary, Dio's Roman History VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & H. B. Foster, Dio's Roman History VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & H. B. Foster, Dio's Roman History VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1968)
J. W. Cohoon, Dio Chrysostom II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1977)
J. W. Cohoon & H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom III Discourses XXI–XXXVI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1940, repr. 1979)
H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom IV Discourses XXXVII–LX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1946, repr. 1962)
H. L. Crosby, Dio Chrysostom V Discourses LXI–LXXX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1951, repr. 1964)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1968)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1970)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1946, repr. 1970)
C. H. Oldfather, Diodorus of Sicily V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1950, repr. 1976)
F. R. Walton & R. M. Geer, Diodorus of Sicily XII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1967)
R. D. Hicks, Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1980)
R. D. Hicks, Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1979)
E. Cary & E. Spelman, The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus I Bks. I–II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1937, repr. 1968)
E. Cary & E. Spelman, The Roman Antiquities of Dionysius of Halicarnassus II Bks. III–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1978)
M. Wellmann, Pedanii Dioscuridis Anazarbei de materia medica libri quinque (3 vols.; Berlin: Weidmann, I: 1907; II: 1906; III: 1914). [TLG]
E. A. W. Budge, The Book of the Dead: An English Translation of the Chapters, Hymns, etc; of the Theban Recension, with introduction, notes, etc (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 21951)
O. Skutsch, The Annals of Q. Ennius (Oxford: Clarendon, 1985)
Fr. 22 = Clem A Strom. 4.170, in H. Diels and W. Kranz, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker I (Zurich & Berlin: Weidmann, 61964)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1967)
W. A. Oldfather, Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1966)
L. R. LiDonnici, The Epidaurian Miracle Inscriptions. Text, Translation and Commentary (Atlanta: Scholars, 1995)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982), 70–4
Fragments in Galen, Kuhn vol. XIII: 525
A. S. Way, Euripides I Iphigineia at Aulis. Rhesus. Hecuba. The Daughters of Troy. Helen (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
A. S. Way, Euripides II Electra. Orestes. Iphigeneia in Taurica. Andromache. Cyclops (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
A. S. Way, Euripides III Bacchanals. Madness of Hercules. Children of Hercules. Phoenician Maidens. Suppliants (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1988)
D. Kovacs, Euripides III. Suppliant Women. Electra. Heracles (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1998)
A. S. Way, Euripides IV Ion. Hippolytus. Medea. Alcestis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1980)
G. Dindorf, Eusebii Caesariensis opera (2 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, 1867)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1969)
K. Lake, Eusebius. Ecclesiastical History I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1965)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1969)
K. Lake, Eusebius. Ecclesiastical History I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1965)
M. van der Valk, Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem pertinentes, vol. IV (4 vols; Leiden: Brill, 1987 (4 vols: 1971–87))
C. R. Haines, The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1962)
C. R. Haines, The Correspondence of Marcus Cornelius Fronto II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1963)
C. G. Kuhn, Claudii Galeni opera omnia (19 vols; Hildesheim: Georg Olms, repr. 1964 (original 1821))
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates IV Heracleitus on the Universe (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1979)
C. R. Whittaker, Herodian I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1920, rev. 1926, repr. 1981)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, rev. 1938, repr. 1971)
A. D. Godley, Herodotus III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1922, repr. 1971)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
R. Merkelbach and M. L. West, Fragmenta Hesiodea (Oxford: Clarendon, 1967)
É. Littré, Oeuvres complètes d' Hippocrate (9 vols; Paris: Baillière, 1839–53). [TLG]
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1923, repr. 1984)
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1923, repr. 1992)
W. H. S. Jones, Hippocrates IV Heracleitus on the Universe (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1979)
P. Potter, Hippocrates V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1988)
P. Potter, Hippocrates VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1988)
W. D. Smith, Hippocrates VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1994)
A. Roberts & J. Donaldson, The Ante-Nicene Fathers V Hippolytus Cyprian Caius Novatian Appendix (Edinburgh & Grand Rapids: T. & T. Clark & Eerdmans, repr. 1989)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1988)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1985)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1984)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, repr. 1980)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1988)
A. T. Murray, The Iliad II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1985)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1984)
A. T. Murray, The Odyssey II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, repr. 1980)
H. G. Evelyn-White, Hesiod. The Homeric Hymns and Homerica (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
C. E. Bennet, The Odes and Epodes (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, rev. & repr. 1978)
C. O. Brink, Horace on Poetry. Epistles Book II: The Letters to Augustus and Florus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982)
J. Dillon & J. Hershbell, Iamblichus: On the Pythagorean Way of Life. Text, Translation, and Notes (SBL Texts & Translations 29; Atlanta: Scholars, 1991)
K. Lake, The Apostolic Fathers (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1977)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus IV Jewish Antiquities Bks I–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1978)
H.St.J. Thackeray & R. Marcus, Josephus V Jewish Antiquities Bks V–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
R. Marcus, Josephus VI Jewish Antiquities Bks IX– XI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1987)
R. Marcus, Josephus VII Jewish Antiquities Bks XII–XIV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. Marcus, Josephus VIII Jewish Antiquities BksXV–XVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963, repr. 1980)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus I The Life. Against Apion (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1961)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus II The Jewish War Bks I–III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1989)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus III The Jewish War Bks IV–VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1979)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus IV Jewish Antiquities Bks I–IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1978)
H.St.J. Thackeray & R. Marcus, Josephus V Jewish Antiquities Bks V–VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
R. Marcus, Josephus VI Jewish Antiquities Bks IX– XI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1987)
R. Marcus, Josephus VII Jewish Antiquities Bks XII–XIV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. Marcus, Josephus VIII Jewish Antiquities BksXV–XVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963, repr. 1980)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus I The Life. Against Apion (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1961)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus II The Jewish War Bks I–III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1989)
H.St.J. Thackeray, Josephus III The Jewish War Bks IV–VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1979)
W. C. Wright, The Works of the Emperor Julian I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, repr. 1980)
W. C. Wright, The Works of the Emperor Julian II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1969)
G. J. Davie, The Works now extant of S. Justin the Martyr (Oxford: Parker, 1861)
M. Dods, G. Reith & B. P. Pratten, The Writings of Justin Martyr and Athenagoras (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1867)
J. C. Yardley, Justin. Epitome of the Philippic History of Pompeius Trogus (Atlanta: Scholars, 1994)
G. G. Ramsay, Juvenal and Persius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press, 1918, rev. and repr. 1990)
M. F. McDonald, The Divine Institutes Bk. I–VII (Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1964)
A. F. Norman, Libanius. Selected Works II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1977)
B. O. Foster, Livy I Bks. I–II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1919, 1957)
E. T. Sage, Livy XI Bks. XXXVIII–XXXIX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1949)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, repr. 1979)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1915, repr. 1968)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1969)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1925, repr. 1969)
A. M. Harmon, Lucian V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1936, repr. 1972)
K. Kilburn, Lucian VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1959, repr. 1968)
M. D. Macleod, Lucian VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1961, repr. 1969)
M. D. Macleod, Lucian VIII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1967)
W. H. D. Rouse & M. F. Smith, Lucretius. De rerum natura (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 21975 (1924), rev. 1982)
F. Wehrli, Lykon und Ariston von Keos (Die Schule des Aristoteles, vol. XVI Basel: Schwabe, 21968)
E. Scheer, Lycophronis Alexandra II Scholia continens (Berlin: Weidmann, 1908)
T. W. Crafer, The Apocriticus of Macarius Magnes (London: SPCK, 1919)
C. R. Haines, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1916, rev. 1930, repr. 1970)
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Martial Epigrams III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1993)
F. G. Allinson, Menander. The Principal Fragments (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1921, rev. 1930, repr. 1964)
A. S. F. Gow and A. F. Schofield, Nicander. The Poems and Poetical Fragments (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
J. H. Charlesworth, The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha (2 vols; New York: Doubleday, 1983 and 1985)
J. Raeder, Oribasii collectionum medicarum reliquiae (4 vols; Corpus medicorum Graecorum, vols. 6.1.1–6.2.2; Leipzig: Teubner, 1928–33)
G. W. Butterworth, Origen on First Principles (London: SPCK, 1936)
H. Chadwick, Origen: Contra Celsum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1953)
W. Quandt, Orphei hymni (Berlin: Weidmann, 31962, repr. 1973)
J. Bidez & F. Cumont, Les mages hellénisés (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1938)
J. G. Frazer, Ovid's Fasti (LCL; London & New York: W. Heinemann & W. H. Putnam, 1931)
J. H. Mozley & G. P. Goold, The Art of Love, and Other Poems (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1929, rev. 1939, 21979)
F. J. Miller & G. P. Goold, Ovid. Metamorphoses (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, 21984)
G. Showerman & G. P. Goold, Ovid. Heroides and Amores (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, 21977)
J. L. Heiberg, Epitomae medicae libri septem: Paulus Aegineta (2 vols; Corpus medicorum Graecorum, vols 9.1–2; Leipzig: Teubner, 1921 & 1924)
W. H. S. Jones & H. A. Ormerod, Pausanias Description of Greece II (LCL; London Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1926, repr. 1977)
W. H. S. Jones, Pausanias Description of Greece III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1933, repr. 1988)
W. H. S. Jones, Pausanias Description of Greece IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935, repr. 1979)
M. Heseltine & E. H. Warmington, Petronius; W. H. D. Rouse, Apocolocyntosis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, rev. 1969, repr. 1975)
F. H. Colson, Philo I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1929, repr. 1981)
F. H. Colson, Philo II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1979)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1930, repr. 1960)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1932, repr. 1985)
F. H. Colson & G. H. Whitaker, Philo V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1934, repr. 1988)
F. H. Colson, Philo VI (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1935, repr. 1984)
F. H. Colson, Philo VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1984)
F. H. Colson, Philo VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1939, repr. 1989)
F. H. Colson, Philo IX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1941, repr. 1967)
F. H. Colson, Philo X The Embassy to Gaius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1962, repr. 1971)
R. Marcus, Philo. Questions and Answers on Genesis (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1953, repr. 1961)
W. Crönert, Kolotes und Menedemus (Leipzig: Avenarius, 1906; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1965), 127 n. 534
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius I (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1912, repr. 1989)
F. C. Conybeare, Philostratus The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. The Epistles of Apollonius and the Treatise of Eusebius II (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1912, rev. 1950, repr. 1989)
P. W. van der Horst, The Sentences of Pseudo-Phocylides With Introduction and Commentary (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1978)
H. Maehler, Pindari carmina cum fragmentis (Leipzig: Teubner, 1989)
A. B. Drachmann, Scholia Vetera in Pindari Carmina II Scholia in Pythionicas (Leipzig: Teubner, 1910; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1967)
H. N. Fowler & W. R. M. Lamb, Plato I Euthyphro. Apology. Crito. Phaedo. Phaedrus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
W. R. M. Lamb, Plato III Lysis. Symposium. Gorgias (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1983)
H. N. Fowler, Plato IV Cratylus. Parmenides. Greater Hippias. Lesser Hippias (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1977)
P. Shorey, Plato V The RepublicI (I–V) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, rev. 1937, repr. 1982)
P. Shorey, Plato VI The Republic II (VI–X) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1935, repr. 1987)
H. N. Fowler & W. R. M. Lamb, Plato VIII Statesman. Philebus. Ion (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1975)
R. G. Bury, Plato IX Timaeus. Critias. Cleitophon. Menexenus. Epistles (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1929, repr. 1989)
R. G. Bury, Plato X Laws I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1984)
R. G. Bury, Plato XI Laws II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1984)
E. H. Blakeney, The Axiochus. On Death and Immortality. A Platonic Dialogue (London: Muller, 1937)
P. Nixon, Plautus III (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1924, repr. 1957)
P. Nixon, Plautus V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1938, repr. 1952)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History I Bks I–II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1938, rev. 1949, repr. 1958)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History II Bks III–VII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1942, repr. 1961)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History III Bks VIII–XI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1940, repr. 1956)
H. Rackham, Pliny Natural History V Bks XVII–XIX (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1950, repr. 1961)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VI Bks XX–XXIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1951, repr. 1961)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VII Bks XXIV–XXVII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1956, repr. 1966)
W. H. S. Jones, Pliny Natural History VIII Bks XXVIII–XXXII (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1963)
B. Radice, Pliny. Letters and Panegyricus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969, repr. 1976)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives I Theseus and Romulus. Lycurgus and Numa. Solon and Publicola (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives II Themistocles and Camillus. Aristides and Cato Major. Cimon and Lucullus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives III Pericles and Fabius Maximus. Nicias and Crassus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, repr. 1984)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives V Agesilaus and Pompey. Pelopidas and Marcellus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VI Dion and Brutus. Timoleon and Aemilius Paulus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1970)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VII Demosthenes and Cicero. Alexander and Caesar (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1971)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives IX Demetrius and Antony. Pyrrhus and Caius Marius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives X Agis and Cleomenes. Tiberius and Caius Gracchus. Philopoemen and Flamininus (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1969)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1971)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1972)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1984)
W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1970)
P. H. De Lacy & B. Einarson, Plutarch's Moralia VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1968)
P. A. Clement & H. B. Hoffleit, Plutarch's Moralia VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
E. K. Minar, F. H. Sandbach and W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia IX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1961, repr. 1969)
H. Cherniss & W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia XII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1957, repr. 1984)
F. H. Sandbach, Plutarch's Moralia XV Fragments (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1969)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives I Theseus and Romulus. Lycurgus and Numa. Solon and Publicola (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1982)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives II Themistocles and Camillus. Aristides and Cato Major. Cimon and Lucullus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1914, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives III Pericles and Fabius Maximus. Nicias and Crassus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1916, repr. 1984)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives V Agesilaus and Pompey. Pelopidas and Marcellus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VI Dion and Brutus. Timoleon and Aemilius Paulus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1918, repr. 1970)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives VII Demosthenes and Cicero. Alexander and Caesar (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, repr. 1971)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives IX Demetrius and Antony. Pyrrhus and Caius Marius (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1920, repr. 1968)
B. Perrin, Plutarch's Lives X Agis and Cleomenes. Tiberius and Caius Gracchus. Philopoemen and Flamininus (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1921, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1969)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1971)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1931, repr. 1968)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia IV (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1972)
F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's Moralia V (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1984)
W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1939, repr. 1970)
P. H. De Lacy & B. Einarson, Plutarch's Moralia VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1959, repr. 1968)
P. A. Clement & H. B. Hoffleit, Plutarch's Moralia VIII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1969)
E. K. Minar, F. H. Sandbach and W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia IX (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1961, repr. 1969)
H. Cherniss & W. C. Helmbold, Plutarch's Moralia XII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1957, repr. 1984)
F. H. Sandbach, Plutarch's Moralia XV Fragments (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1969)
G. N. Bernardakis, Plutarchi Chaeronensis Moralia VII (Leipzig: Teubner, 1896)
W. R. Paton, Polybius. The Histories VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1927, repr. 1980)
H. Armstrong, Plotinus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1966)
É. des Places, Vie de Pythagore, Lettre à Marcella (Collection des Universités de France; Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1982)
M. Hadas & M. Smith, Heroes and Gods: Spiritual Biographies in Antiquity (Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1970)
L. G. Edelstein and I. G. Kidd, Posidonius I The Fragments (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972)
G. P. Goold, Propertius. Elegies (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1990)
H. E. Butler, Quintilian II. Books IV–VI (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1926, repr. 1985)
F. García Martínez, The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1994)
R. H. Eisenman and M. Wise, The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element, 1992)
C. Daremberg and C.É. Ruelle, Oeuvres de Rufus d'Éphèse (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1879; repr. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1963), 64–84
E. Brooks, Rutilius Lupus, Publius. De figuris sententiarum et elocutionis (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970)
fr. in Athenaeus 4.168e
C. B. Gulick, Athenaeus II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press and W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1987)
O. L. Smith, Scholia Graeca in Aeschylum quae exstant omnia, vols 1 and 2.2 (Leipzig: Teubner, 1: 1976; 2.2:1982)
M. R. Dilts, Scholia Demosthenica (2 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, I: 1983, II: 1986)
S. Sconocchia, Scribonii Largi compositiones (Leipzig: Teubner, 1983)
M. Heseltine & E. H. Warmington, Petronius; W. H. D. Rouse, Apocolocyntosis (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, rev. 1969, repr. 1975)
R. M. Gummere, Seneca IV Ad Lucilium. Epistulae morales I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1979)
R. M. Gummere, Seneca V Ad Lucilium. Epistulae morales II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1920, repr. 1970)
J. W. Basore, Seneca Moral Essays I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1928, repr. 1985)
J. W. Basore, Seneca Moral Essays II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 1932, repr. 1990)
F. J. Miller, Seneca VIII TragediesI Hercules Furens. Troades. Medea. Hippolytus. Oedipus (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1917, repr. 1979)
F. J. Miller, Seneca IX Tragedies II Agamemnon. Thyestes. Hercules Oetaeus. Phoenissae. Octavia (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1917, rev. 1929, repr. 1968)
M. A. Morgan, Sepher Ha-razim. The Book of the Mysteries (Chico: Scholars, 1983)
R. G. Bury, Sextus Empiricus I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1933, repr. 1976)
R. G. Bury, Sextus Empiricus III (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1936, repr. 1987)
F. Storr, Sophocles I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, repr. 1977)
F. Storr, Sophocles II (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1913, repr. 1967)
Narratio miraculorum sanctorum Cyri et Joannis, in J.-P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus, series Graeca (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1857–87), 87.3: 3424–676
J. Ilberg, Sorani Gynaeciorum libri iv, de signis fracturarum, de fasciis, vita Hippocratis, secundum Soranum (Corpus medicorum, vol. IV; Leipzig: Teubner, 1927), 3–152. [TLG]
O. Temkin, Soranus' Gynaecology (Baltimore & London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1956)
O. Hense, Ioannis Stobaei. Anthologii libri duo posteriores (2 vols; Berlin: Weidmann, 1894)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo IV (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1927, repr. 1961)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo V (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1928, repr. 1961)
H. L. Jones, The Geography of Strabo VII (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1930, repr. 1961)
A. Adler, Suidae lexicon (4 vols; Leipzig: Teubner, 1928–34; repr. 1967–71)
J. C. Rolfe, Suetonius I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1913, rev. 1951, repr. 1964)
J. C. Rolfe, Suetonius II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1914, repr. 1965)
M. Gaster, Studies and Texts in Folklore, Magic, Mediaeval Romance, Hebrew Apocrypha and Samaritan Archaeology (3 vols; New York: Ktav, 1971)
M. Hutton & R. M. Ogilvie, Agricola; M. Hutton & E. H. Warmington, Germania; W. Peterson & M. Winterbottom, Dialogus; Tacitus I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1914, rev. 1970, repr. 1980)
C. H. Moore, Tacitus II Histories (Books I–III) (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1925, repr. 1962)
C. H. Moore & J. Jackson, Tacitus III Histories (Books IV–V) Annals (Books I–III) (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1931, repr. 1962)
J. Jackson, Tacitus V Annals (Books XIII–XVI) (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1937, repr. 1962)
M. Whittaker, Tatian. Oratio ad Graecos and Fragments (OECT; Oxford: Clarendon, 1982)
J. M. Edmonds, The Greek Bucolic Poets (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1912, rev. 1928, repr. 1977)
F. Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii opera, quae supersunt, omnia III Fragmenta (Leipzig: Teubner, 1862)
[De nervorum resolutione] F. Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii opera, quae supersunt, omnia (Paris: Didot, 1866, repr. Frankfurt am Main: Minerva, 1964), 409–410. [TLG]
J. Rusten, I. C. Cunningham & A. D. Knox (trans. & eds), Theophrastus, Characters. Herodas, Mimes. Cereidas & the Choliambic Poets (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press, 21993 [1929])
C. F. Smith, Thucydides I (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1919, rev. 1928, repr. 1980)
O. Lenel, Palingenesia Iuris Civilis (2 vols, 1889), II.379–1200
W. Kroll, Vettii Valentis anthologiarum libri (Berlin: Weidmann, 1908, repr. 1973)
H. R. Fairclough, Virgil I (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1918, repr. 1934, rev. 1950)
H. R. Fairclough, Virgil II (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1918, repr. 1934, rev. 1953)
C. D. Lewis, Virgil. The Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid (London: Oxford University Press, 1966)
E. R. Marchant, Xenophon IV Memorabilia Oeconomicus Symposium Apology (LCL; Cambridge, Mass. & London: Harvard University Press & W. Heinemann, 1923, repr. 1979)
Audollent, A. Defixionum Tabellae (Paris: A. Fontemoing, 1904)
Barns, J. W. B. and H. Zilliacus. The Antinoopolis Papyri III (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1967)
Barrett, C. K. The New Testament Background. Selected Documents (London: SPCK, 1956)
Benoit, P. ‘Fragment d'une prière contre les esprits impurs?’, RB 58 (1951), 549–65Google Scholar
Betz, H. D. The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation Including the Demotic Spells (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 21986)
Bonner, C. Studies in Magical Amulets Chiefly Graeco-Egyptian (Ann Arbor & London: University of Michigan Press & Oxford University Press, 1950)
Bonner, C. ‘Amulets Chiefly in the British Museum’, Hesperia 20 (1951), 301–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonner, C. ‘A Miscellany of Engraved Stones’, Hesperia 23 (1954), 138–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brashear, W. M. ‘Ein Berliner Zauberpapyrus’, ZPE 33 (1979), 261–78Google Scholar
Brashear, W. M. ‘New Greek Magical and Divinatory Texts in Berlin’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 209–42
Braund, D. C. Augustus to Nero. A Sourcebook on Roman History 31 BC–AD 68 (London: Croom Helm, 1985)
Bruneau, P. Recherches sur les cultes de Délos à l'époque impériale (Paris: Boccard, 1970)
Bücheler, F. Carmina latina epigraphica (Leipzig: Teubner, 1897, repr. 1921)
Carlini, A. et al. Papiri letterari greci (Pisa: Giardini editori e stampatori, 1978)
Cartlidge, D. R. and D. L. Dungan (eds). Documents for the Study of the Gospels (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1980, rev. 1994)
Charlesworth, J. H. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha (2 vols; New York: Doubleday, 1983 and 1985)
Corell, J. ‘Defixionis tabella aus Carmona (Sevilla)’, ZPE 95 (1993), 261–8Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. ‘Two Love-Charms’, ZPE 19 (1975), 249–64Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. ‘Some ΦΥΛΑΚΤΗΡΙΑ’, ZPE 25 (1977), 145–54Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. and Maltomini, F.. ‘Una gemma magica contro l'infiammazione dell'ugola’, ZPE 78 (1989), 93–4Google Scholar
Daniel, R. W. Supplementum magicum (Papyrologica Coloniensia 16; Opladen, Westdeutscher Verlag, 1990–2)
Defixionum Tabellae Atticae (Paris: A. Fontemoing, 1904)
Dickie, M. W. ‘The Dionysiac Mysteries in Pella’, ZPE 109 (1995), 81–6Google Scholar
Diels, H. (ed.). Anonymi Londinensis ex Aristotelis Iatricis Menoniis et aliis medicis eclogae (Supplementum Aristotelicum iii pars i; Berlin: Reimer, 1893). [TLG]
Diels, H. and W. Kranz. Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker (Zurich & Berlin: Weidmann, 61964)
Dittenberger, W. Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae (Leipzig: Hirzel, 1903–5)
Dunst, G. ‘Ein samischer Fiebergott’, ZPE 3 (1968), 150–3Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Assur (Berlin, 1953)
Eger, O., E. Kornemann and P. M. Meyer. Griechische Papyri im Museum des oberhessischen Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen (Leipzig & Berlin: Teubner, 1910–12)
Egger, R. ‘Zu einem Fluchtäfelchen aus Blei’, Römische Antike und frühes Christentum 2 (1963), 247–53Google Scholar
Ehrenberg, V. and A. H. M. Jones. Documents Illustrating the Reigns of Augustus and Tiberius (Oxford: Clarendon, 1949)
Eisenman, R. H. and M. Wise. The Dead Sea Scrolls Uncovered (Shaftesbury, Dorset: Element, 1992)
Engelmann, H. Die Inschriften von Kyme (Bonn: Habelt, 1976)
Faraone, C. A. ‘Binding and Burying the Forces of Evil: The Defensive Use of “Voodoo Dolls” in Ancient Greece’, ClAnt 10 (1991), 165–220Google Scholar
Farber, W. ‘MANNAM LUŜPUR ANA ENKIDU: Some New Thoughts about an Old Motif’, ZPE 49 (1990), 299–321Google Scholar
Fox, W. S. ‘An Infernal Postal Service’, Art and Archeology 1 (1914), 205–7Google Scholar
Gager, J. Curse Tablets and Binding Spells from the Ancient World (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992)
García Martínez, F. The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated (Leiden: Brill, 1994)
Geissen, A. ‘Ein Amulett gegen Fieber’, ZPE 55 (1984), 223–7Google Scholar
Gibson, J. C. L. Canaanite Myths and Legends (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1978)
Grant, F. C. Ancient Roman Religion (New York: Liberal Arts Press, 1957)
Grenfell, B. P. and A. S. Hunt. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part I (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1898)
Grenfell, B. P. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XI (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1915)
Grenfell, B. P. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1916)
Heinze, R. Xenocrates. Darstellung der Lehre und Sammlung der Fragmente (Hildesheim: Olms, 1892, repr. 1965)
Henrichs, A. Die Phoinikika des Lollianos. Fragmente eines neuen griechischen Romans (Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen 14; Bonn: Habelt, 1972)
Hondius, J. J. et al. Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum (Leyden: Sijthoff, 1923→)
Horsley, G. H. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 2 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1982)
Horsley, G. H. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 3 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1983)
Hunt, A. S. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part VII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1910)
Isbell, C. D. Corpus of the Aramaic Incantation Bowls (SBLDS 17; Missoula: Scholars, 1975)
Jacoby, F. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (Berlin: Weidmann, 1923–58)
Jameson, M. H., D. R. Jordan et al. A Lex sacra from Selinous (GRBM 11; Durham, N. C.: Duke University, 1993)
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Curse Tablet from a Well in the Athenian Agora’, ZPE 19 (1975), 245–8Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Two Inscribed Lead Tablets from a Well in the Athenian Kerameikos’, ZPE 95 (1980), 225–39Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Defixiones from a Well Near the Southwest Corner of the Athenian Agora’, Hesperia 54 (1985), 205–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Survey of Greek Defixiones not included in the Special Corpora’, ZPE 26 (1985), 151–97Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A Love Charm with Verses’, ZPE 72 (1988), 245–59Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘New Defixiones from Carthage’, in J. H. Humphrey (ed.), The Circus and a Byzantine Cemetery at Carthage (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1988), 117–34
Jordan, D. R. ‘A New Reading of a Papyrus Love Charm in the Louvre’, ZPE 74 (1988), 231–43Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘A New Reading of a Phylactery from Beirut’, ZPE 88 (1991), 61–9Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘The Inscribed Lead Tablet from Phalasarna’, ZPE 4 (1992), 191–4Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Inscribed Lead Tablets from the Games in the Sanctuary of Poseidon’, Hesperia 63 (1994), 111–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Late Feasts for Ghosts’, in R. Hägg (ed.), Ancient Greek Cult Practice from the Epigraphical Evidence. Proceedings of the Second International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult. Athens, 22–24 November 1991 (Stockholm: Swedish Institute Athens, 1994), 131–43
Jordan, D. R. ‘Magica Graeca Parvula’, ZPE 100 (1994), 321–35Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. ‘Notes from Carthage’, ZPE 111 (1996), 115–23Google Scholar
Jordan, D. R. & Kotansky, R.. ‘Two Phylacteries from Xanthos’, RevArch 1 (1996), 161–71Google Scholar
Kaibel, G. Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta (Berlin: Reimer, 1878)
Kambitsis, S. ‘Une nouvelle tablette magique d’Égypte, Musée du Louvre, Inv. E 27145, 3e/4e siècle', ZPE 76 (1976), 213–30Google Scholar
Kirchhoff, A. et al. Inscriptiones Graecae I–XV (Berlin: Reimer, 1923→)
Kock, T. Comicorum Atticorum Fragmenta II Novae Comoediae Fragmenta pars I (Leipzig: Teubner, 1884)
Kotansky, R. Greek Magical Amulets. The Inscribed Gold, Silver, Copper, and Bronze Lamellae (Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1994)
Kotansky, R. and Spier, J.. ‘The “Horned Hunter” on a Lost Gnostic Gem’, ZPE 88:3 (1995), 315–37Google Scholar
Lattimore, R. Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs (Urbana, Ill.: University of Illinois Press, 1942)
Lewis, N. and M. Reinhold. Roman Civilization. I: The Republic (New York: Columbia University Press, 1951)
Lewis, N., Roman Civilization. Sourcebook II: The Empire (New York: Harper, 1966)
Llewelyn, S. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 6 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1992)
Llewelyn, S. R. New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity 7 (Sydney: Macquarie University AHDR Centre, 1994)
Lobel, E. Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XXVIII (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1962)
McCullough, W. S. Jewish and Mandaean Incantation Bowls in the Royal Ontario Museum (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1967)
Martinez, D. G. P. Michigan XVI. A Greek Love Charm from Egypt (P. Mich. 757) (ASP 30; Atlanta: Scholars, 1991)
Merkelbach, R. ‘Bakchisches Goldtäfelchen aus Hipponion’, ZPE 17 (1975), 8–9Google Scholar
Merkelbach, R. ‘Zwei neue orphisch-dionysische Totenpässe’, ZPE 76 (1989), 15–16Google Scholar
Meyer, M. W. (ed.). The Ancient Mysteries. A Sourcebook. Sacred Texts of the Mystery Religions of the Ancient Mediterranean World (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1987)
Mirecki, P. A. ‘The Coptic Wizard's Hoard’, ZPE 87:4 (1994), 435–60Google Scholar
Mommsen, T. et al. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum (Berlin: Reimer, 1862–1963)
Montgomery, J. A. Aramaic Incantation Texts from Nippur (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Museum, 1913)
Nauck A. Tragicorum graecorum fragmenta (Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1964 (21889)), Supp. B. Snell (1964)
Naveh, J. and S. Shaked. Amulets and Magic Bowls. Aramaic Incantations of Late Antiquity (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1985)
Naveh, J. ‘Fragments of an Aramaic Magic Book from Qumran’, ZPE 48:3–4 (1998), 252–61Google Scholar
Callaghan, J. and Proux, P.. ‘Papiro mágico cristiano (P. Yale inv. 989)’, SPap 13:2 (1974), 83–8Google Scholar
Oikonomides, A. N. Inscriptiones Atticae: supplementum inscriptionum Atticarum I (Chicago: Ares, 1976)
Page, D. L. Select Papyri III Literary Papyri, Poetry (LCL; London & Cambridge, Mass.: W. Heinemann & Harvard University Press, 1941, repr. 1970)
Peek, W. 1955: Griechische Vers-Inschriften I (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1955)
Peek, W. Griechische Grabgedichte (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1960)
Penney, D. L. and Wise, M. O.. ‘By the Power of Beelzebub. An Aramaic Incantation Formula From Qumran (4Q560)’, ZPE 113 (1994), 627–50Google Scholar
Powell, J. Enoch. The Rendel Harris Papyri of Woodbroke College, Birmingham (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936)
Preisendanz, K. and A. Henrichs. Papyri Graecae Magicae: Die griechischen Zauberpapyri (2 vols; Stuttgart: Teubner, 1973–4)
Pritchard, J. B. Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 31969)
Ramsay, W. Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia Vol. I, Part II: West and West-Central Phrygia (Oxford: Clarendon, 1897)
Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Ägypten (successively published by F. Preisigke, F. Bilabel, E. Kiessling and H.-A. Rupprecht; 1915→)
Scurlock, J. A. ‘Magical Means of Dealing With Ghosts in Ancient Mesopotamia’ (unpublished PhD dissertation; University of Chicago, 1988)
Segal, C. ‘Dionysus and the Gold Tablets from Pelinna’, ZPE 31 (1990), 411–19Google Scholar
Shelton, Jo-Ann (ed.). As the Romans Did. A Sourcebook in Roman Social History (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 21998 (1988))
Sherk, R. K. The Roman Empire: Augustus to Hadrian (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988)
Sijpesteijn, P. J. The Wisconsin Papyri I (Leiden: Brill, 1967)
Smallwood, E. M. Documents Illustrating the Principates of Gaius, Claudius and Nero (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967)
Sokolowski, F. Lois sacrées des cités grecques (Paris: De Boccard, 1969)
Sokolowski, F. Lois sacrées des cités grecques, Supplément (Paris: De Boccard, 1969)
Thompson, R. C. The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia. Being Babylonian and Assyrian Incantations against the Demons, Ghouls, Vampires, Hobgoblins, Ghosts, and Kindred Evil Spirits, which attack Mankind. Vol. I: Evil Spirits. Vol. II: “Fever Sickness” and “Headache”, etc. (London: Luzac, 1903 & 1904)
Whittaker, M. Jews & Christians: Graeco-Roman Views (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984)
Wortmann, D. ‘Neue magische Texte’, Bonner Jahrbücher 168 (1968), 56–111Google Scholar
Wünsch, R. Defixionum Tabellae Atticae (A. Kirchhoff et al., Inscriptiones Graecae I–XV (Berlin: Reimer, 1923→). III3; Berlin: Reimer, 1897). Reprinted in A. N. Oikonomides, Inscriptiones Atticae: supplementum inscriptionum Atticarum I (Chicago: Ares, 1976)
Youtie, H. C. and Bonner, C.. ‘Two Curse Tablets from Beisan’, ZPE 68 (1937), 43–72Google Scholar
Schachter, J. & H. Freedman. Hebrew-English Edition of the Babylonian Talmud. Seder Nezikin. Sanhedrin (London: Soncino, 1969)
Alexander, P. S. ‘Incantations and Books of Magic’, in E. Schürer et al. (eds), The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ, vol. 3.1 (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1986), nos 32.7, 342–79
Anderson, J. C. & S. D. Moore (eds). Mark & Method: New Approaches in Biblical Studies (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992)
Arnold, C. E. Ephesians: Power and Magic. The Concept of Power in Ephesians in Light of Its Historical Setting (SNTSMS 63; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989)
Aubert, J.-J. ‘Threatened Wombs: Aspects of Ancient Uterine Magic’, GRBS 30 (1989), 421–49Google ScholarPubMed
Auguet, R. Cruelty and Civilization. The Roman Games (London: Routledge, 1994 (1972))
Aune, D. ‘Magic in Early Christianity’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.23.2 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1980), 1507–57
Avalos, H. Health Care and the Rise of Christianity (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson, 1999)
Bal, M. ‘The Narrating and the Focalizing: A Theory of Agents in the Narrative’, Style 17.2 (1983), 234–69. Originally published in French, in Narratologie. Essais sur la signification narrative dans quatre romans modernes (Paris: Klinksieck, 1977), 21–55Google Scholar
Barnett, P. W. The Servant King. Reading Mark Today (Sydney: AIO, 1991)
Baroja, J. C. ‘Magic and Religion in the Classical World (1964)’, in M. Marwick (ed.), Witchcraft and Sorcery (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1970), 73–80
Bassler, J. M. ‘The Parable of the Loaves’, JR 66:2 (1986), 157–72Google Scholar
Bauckham, R. ‘Resurrection as Giving Back the Dead: A Traditional Image of Resurrection in the Pseudepigrapha and the Apocalypse of John’, in J. H. Charlesworth & C. A. Evans (eds), The Pseudepigrapha and Early Biblical Interpretation (Sheffield: JSOT, 1993), 269–91
Bauckham, R. ‘Jesus and the Wild Animals (Mark 1:13): A Christological Image for an Ecological Age’, in J. B. Green & M. Turner, Jesus of Nazareth, Lord and Christ. Essays on the Historical Jesus and New Testament Christology (Grand Rapids & Carlisle: Eerdmans & Paternoster, 1994), 3–21
Bauckham, R. ‘For Whom Were Gospels Written?’, in R. Bauckham (ed.), The Gospels for All Christians. Rethinking the Gospel Audiences (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998), 9–48
Beavis, M. A. Mark's Audience. The Literary and Social Setting of Mark 4:11–12 (JSNTSup 33; Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1989)
Begg, C. ‘Josephus's Portrayal of the Disappearances of Enoch, Elijah, and Moses: Some Observations’, JBL 109 (1990), 691–3Google Scholar
Benko, S. Pagan Rome and the Early Christians (London: B. T. Batsford, 1985)
Berlin, A. ‘Point of View in Biblical Narrative’, Poetics and Interpretation of Biblical Narrative (Sheffield: Almond Press, 1983), 71–113
Bickermann, E. J. ‘Das leere Grab’, ZNW 23 (1924), 281–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bickermann, E. J. ‘Symbolism in the Dura Synagogue. A Review Article’, HTR 58 (1965), 127–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘The Narrative Integrity of Mark 13:24–27’ (unpublished MTh thesis, Australian College of Theology, Kensington, NSW, 1991)
Bolt, P. G. ‘The Spirit in the Synoptic Gospels: the Equipment of the Servant’, in B. G. Webb (ed.), The Spirit of the Living God, Part 1 (Explorations 5; Sydney: ANZEA, 1991), 45–75
Bolt, P. G. ‘The Gospel for Today's Church’, in B. G. Webb (ed.), Exploring The Missionary Church (Explorations 7; Sydney: ANZEA, 1993), 27–59
Bolt, P. G. ‘What Were the Sadducees Reading? An Enquiry into the Literary Background to Mark 12:18–23’, TynB 45:2 (1994), 369–94Google Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘Mark 13: An Apocalyptic Precursor to the Passion Narrative’, RTR 54:1 (1995), 10–32Google Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘Jesus, Daimons and the Dead’, in A. N. S. Lane (ed.), The Unseen World. Christian Reflections on Angels, Demons, and the Heavenly Realm (Carlisle: Paternoster, 1996), 75–102
Bolt, P. G. ‘Mk 16:1–8: The Empty Tomb of a Hero?’, TynB 47:1 (1996), 27–37Google Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘“With a View to the Forgiveness of Sins”: Jesus and Forgiveness in Mark's Gospel’, RTR 57.2 (1998), 53–69Google Scholar
Bolt, P. G. ‘Life, Death, and the Afterlife in the Greco-Roman World’, in R. N. Longenecker (ed.), Life in the Face of Death. The Resurrection Message of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998), 51–79
Bolt, P. G. ‘Feeling the Cross: Mark's Message of Atonement’, ZPE 60.1 (2001), 1–17Google Scholar
Bonner, C. ‘Traces of Thaumaturgic Technique in the Miracles’, HTR 20 (1927), 171–81CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonner, C. ‘Witchcraft in the Lecture Room of Libanius’, TAPA 66 (1932), 34–44Google Scholar
Boomershine, T. E. Mark, the Storyteller: A Rhetorical-Critical Investigation of Mark's Passion and Resurrection Narrative (Ann Arbor: UMI, 1974)
Boomershine, T. E. ‘Peter's Denial as Polemic or Confession: The Implications of Media Criticism for Biblical Hermeneutics’, Semeia 39 (1987), 47–68Google Scholar
Boomershine, T. E. and Bartholomew, G.. ‘The Narrative Technique of Mark 16:8’, JBL 100:2 (1981), 213–23Google Scholar
Booth, W. C. ‘Distance and Point of View: An Essay in Clarification’, in P. Stevick (ed.), Theory of the Novel (New York: Free Press, 1967), 87–107
Booth, W. C. The Rhetoric of Fiction (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 21983 (1961))
Booth, W. C. The Rhetoric of Irony (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1974)
Booth, W. C. The Company We Keep. An Ethics of Fiction (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988)
Brashear, W. M. ‘The Greek Magical Papyri: an Introduction and Survey; Annotated Bibliography (1928–1994)’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.18.5 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995), 3380–684
Bravo, B. ‘Une Tablette Magique D'Olbia Pontique, les Morts, les Héros et les Démons’, Poikilia. Études offertes à Jean-Pierre Vernant (Paris: EHESS, 1987), 185–218
Brenk, F. E. ‘In the Light of the Moon: Demonology in the Early Imperial Period’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.16.3 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1986), 2068–145
Breytenbach, C. and P. L. Day. ‘Satan’, in K. van der Toorn et al. (eds), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), cols 1369–80
Brooten, B. J. ‘Is Belief the Center of Religion?’, in L. Bormann, K. del Tredici & A. Standhartinger (eds), Religious Propaganda and Missionary Competition in the New Testament World. Essays Honoring Dieter Georgi (NovTSupp 74; Leiden: Brill, 1994), 471–9
Brown, P. ‘Sorcery, Demons and the Rise of Christianity’, in M. Douglas (ed.), Witchcraft: Confessions and Accusations (London: Tavistock, 1970), 17–45
Bryan, C. A Preface to Mark. Notes on the Gospel in Its Literary and Cultural Settings (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993)
Bullough, E. ‘“Psychical Distance” as a Factor in Art and an Aesthetic Principle’, Brit J Psychology 5 (1912), 87–118Google Scholar
Burkert, W. Ancient Mystery Cults (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1987)
Burn, A. R. ‘Hic Breve Vivitur. A Study of the Expectation of Life in the Roman Empire’, Past & Present 4 (1953), 2–31Google Scholar
Burns, E. Character: Acting and Being on the Pre-Modern Stage (New York: St. Martin's Press, 1990)
Burrelli, R. J., Jr. ‘A Study of Psalm 91 with Special Reference to the Theory that it was Intended as a Protection Against Demons and Magic’ (unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge, 1993)
Burridge, R. A. What Are the Gospels? A Comparison with Graeco-Roman Biography (SNTSMS 70; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992)
Caird, G. B. ‘The Transfiguration’, ExpT 67 (1955–6), 291–4Google Scholar
Camery-Hoggatt, J. Irony in Mark's Gospel: Text and Subtext (SNTSMS 72; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992)
Carney, T. F. The Shape of the Past: Models and Antiquity (Lawrence, Kans.: Coronado, 1975)
Cavallin, H. C. ‘Tod und Auferstehung der Weisheitslehrer. Ein Beitrag zur Zeichnung des frame of reference Jesu’, SNTU 5 (1980), 107–21Google Scholar
Cave, C. H. ‘The Leper: Mark 1:40–45’, NTS 25 (1979), 245–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chatman, S. Story and Discourse: Narrative Structure in Fiction and Film (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1978)
Ciraolo, L. J. ‘Supernatural Assistants in the Greek Magical Papyri’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 279–95
Clark, M. E. ‘Images and Concepts of Hope in the Early Imperial Cult’, in K. H. Richards (ed.), SBL Seminar Papers 1982 (Chico: Scholars, 1982), 39–44
Cohan, S. and L. M. Shires. Telling Stories. A Theoretical Analysis of Narrative Fiction (New York & London: Routledge, 1988)
Collins, A. Y. Is Mark's Gospel a Life of Jesus? The Question of Genre (Milwaukee, Wis.: Marquette University Press, 1990)
Collins, A. Y. ‘The Empty Tomb and Resurrection according to Mark’, in The Beginning of the Gospel. Probings of Mark in Context (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992), 119–48
Collins, A. Y. ‘Suffering and Healing in the Gospel of Mark’, in The Beginning of the Gospel. Probings of Mark in Context (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992), 39–72
Collins, A. Y. ‘Rulers, Divine Men, and Walking on the Water (Mark 6:45–52)’, in L. Bormann, K. del Tredici and A. Standhartinger (eds), Religious Propaganda and Missionary Competition in the New Testament World. Essays Honoring Dieter Georgi (NovTSupp 74; Leiden: Brill, 1994), 207–27
Collins, A. Y. ‘Apotheosis and Resurrection’, in P. Borgen & S. Giversen (eds), The New Testament and Hellenistic Judaism (Aarhus, Denmark: Aarhus University Press, 1995), 88–100
Cook, B. F. Greek Inscriptions (London: British Museum, 1987)
Cornford, F. M. Plato's Cosmology. The Timaeus of Plato Translated with a Running Commentary (London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner, 1937)
Cotter, Wendy J. ‘Cosmology and the Jesus Miracles’, in W. Arnal & M. Desjardins (eds), Whose Historical Jesus? (Studies in Christianity & Judaism 7; Waterloo, Ont.: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1997), 118–31
Cotter, Wendy Miracles in Greco-Roman Antiquity. A Sourcebook (London: Routledge, 1999)
Cotton, H. M., Cockle, W. E. H. & Millar, F. G. B.. ‘The Papyrology of the Roman Near East: A Survey’, JRS 85 (1995), 214–35Google Scholar
Cranfield, C. E. B. The Gospel According to St Mark (CGNTC; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979)
Crisci, E. Scrivere Greco Fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana del IV secolo a. C. all' VIII d.C. (Papyrologica Florentina XXVII; Florence: Edizioni Gonnelli, 1996)
Cuddon, J. A. (ed.). A Dictionary of Literary Terms (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1986)
Culler, J. Structuralist Poetics. Structuralism, Linguistics and the Study of Literature (London: Routledge, 1975)
Cumont, F. Afterlife in Roman Paganism (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1922)
Danove, P. L. The End of Mark's Story: A Methodological Study (BIS 3; Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1993)
Deissmann, A. Bible Studies. Contributions Chiefly from Papyri and Inscriptions to the History of the Language, the Literature, and the Religion of Hellenistic Judaism and Primitive Christianity (trans. A. Grieve; Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1901)
Deissmann, A. New Light on the New Testament from Records of the Græco-Roman Period (trans. L. R. M. Strachan; Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1908)
Deissmann, A. Light From the Ancient East. The New Testament Illustrated by Recently Discovered Texts of the Graeco-Roman World (trans. L. R. M. Strachan; London: Hodder & Stoughton, 41927 (German 41922, 1910); Peabody: Hendrickson, 1995)
Derrett, J. D. M. ‘Legend and Event: The Gerasene Demoniac: An Inquest into History and Liturgical Projection’, in E. A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Biblica II. Papers on the Gospels. Sixth International Congress on Biblical Studies. Oxford 3–7 April 1978 (JSNTSup 2; Sheffield: JSOT, 1980), 63–73
Dewey, J. 1980: Markan Public Debate (SBLDS 48; Chico: Scholars, 1980)
Dewey, J. ‘Point of View and the Disciples in Mark’, in K. H. Richards (ed.), SBL 1982 Seminar Papers (Chico: Scholars, 1982), 97–106
Douglas, M. Purity and Danger. An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1966, repr. 1978)
Dowden, K. Death and the Maiden. Girls' Initiation Rites in Greek Mythology (London & New York: Routledge, 1989)
Duling, D. C. ‘The Eleazar Miracle and Solomon's Magical Wisdom in Flavius Josephus's Antiquitates Judaicae 8.42–49’, HTR 78 (1985), 1–25Google Scholar
Dumbrell, W. J. ‘The Role of the Servant in Isaiah 40–55’, RTR 48:3 (1989), 105–13Google Scholar
Durand, J. D. ‘Mortality Estimates from Roman Tombstone Inscriptions’, Am J Sociology 65 (1959), 365–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dwyer, T. The Motif of Wonder in the Gospel of Mark (JSNTSup 128; Sheffield: SAP, 1996)
Edelstein, L. ‘Rufus (4)’, in N. G. L Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 938
Edwards, J. R. ‘Markan Sandwiches: The Significance of Interpolations in Markan Narratives’, in D. E. Orton (ed.), The Composition of Mark's Gospel. Selected Studies from Novum Testamentum (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1999), 192–215. Originally published in NovT 21 (1989), 193–216
Eitrem, S. Some Notes on the Demonology of the New Testament (Symbolae Osloenses, Sup. 20; Osloae: Universitetsforlaget, 1966)
Faraone, C. A. ‘An Accusation of Magic in Classical Athens (Ar. Wasps 946–48)’, TAPA 119 (1989), 149–61Google Scholar
Faraone, C. A. ‘Aphrodite's ΚΕΣΤΟΣ and Apples for Atalanta: Aphrodisiacs in Early Greek Myth and Ritual’, Phoenix 44 (1990), 219–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faraone, C. A. ‘The Agonistic Context of Early Greek Binding Spells’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 3–32
Faraone, C. A. ‘Sex and Power: Male-Targetting Aphrodisiacs in the Greek Magical Tradition’, Helios 19:1–2 (1992), 92–103Google Scholar
Faraone, C. A. ‘Deianira's Mistake and the Demise of Heracles: Erotic Magic in Sophocles’ Trachiniae', Helios 21:2 (1994), 115–35Google Scholar
Faraone, C. A. ‘The Mystodokos and the Dark-Eyed Maidens: Multicultural Influences on a Late-Hellenistic Incantation’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds.), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 297–333
Farnell, L. R. The Higher Aspects of Greek Religion (Chicago: Ares, 1977)
Feldman, E. Biblical and Post-Biblical Defilement and Mourning: Law as Theology (New York: Yeshiva University Press, 1977)
Festugière, A. J. Personal Religion among the Greeks (University of California Press, 1954)
Finney, P. C. ‘The Rabbi and the Coin Portrait (Mark 12:15b, 16): Rigorism Manqué’, JBL 112 (1993), 629–44Google Scholar
Fish, S. E. Surprised by Sin: the Reader in Paradise Lost (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1967, 21971)
Fish, S. E. Self-Consuming Artifacts: The Experience of Seventeenth-Century Literature (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972)
Fisher, K. M. ‘The Miracles of Mark 4:35–5:43: Their Meaning and Function in the Gospel Framework’, BTB 11 (1981), 13–16Google Scholar
Foerster, W. ‘δαίμων, δαιμόνιο ν, κτλ’, in G. Kittel (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1964), II: 1–20
Fowler, R. M. Loaves and Fishes: The Function of the Feeding Stories in the Gospel of Mark (SBLDS 54; Chico: Scholars, 1981)
Fowler, R. M. ‘Who is “the Reader” of Mark's Gospel?’, in K. H. Richards (ed.), SBL 1983 Seminar Papers (Chico: Scholars, 1983), 31–53
Fowler, R. M. ‘Who is “the Reader” in Reader-Response Criticism?’, Semeia 31 (1985), 5–23. A revision of previously listed itemGoogle Scholar
Fowler, R. M. Let the Reader Understand. Reader-Response Criticism and the Gospel of Mark (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991)
Frankfurter, D. Religion in Roman Egypt. Assimilation and Resistance (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998)
Friedman, N. ‘Point of View in Fiction’, in P. Stevick (ed.), Theory of the Novel (New York: Free Press, 1967), 108–37. Reprinted from PMLA 70 (1955)
Friedrich G. ‘εʾυαγγελίζομαι〔 εʾυαγγέλι ον〔 προευαγγ ελίζομαι 〔 εʾυαγγελι στής᾿, in G. Kittel (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1964), II: 707–37
Frier, B. ‘Roman Life Expectancy: Ulpian's Evidence’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 86 (1982), 213–51CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Garland, D. E. ‘“I am the Lord your Healer”: Mark 1:21–2:12’, Rev Exp 85 (1988), 327–43Google Scholar
Garland, R. The Greek Way of Death (London: Duckworth, 1985)
Garrett, S. R. The Demise of the Devil: Magic and the Demonic in Luke's Writings (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1989)
Gaston, L. ‘Beelzeboul’, TZ 18 (1962), 247–55Google Scholar
Gealy, F. D. ‘Legion’, in G. A. Buttrick (ed.), Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible III (Nashville: Abingdon, 1962), 110
Geller, M. J. & Levene, D.. ‘Magical Texts from the Genizah (with a New Duplicate)’, JJS 49:2 (1998), 334–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gennette, G. Narrative Discourse: An Essay in Method (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1980)
Gill, C. ‘The Question of Character-Development: Plutarch and Tacitus’, CQ 33 (1983), 469–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gill, C. ‘Ancient Psychotherapy’, J. Hist. Ideas 46:3 (1985), 307–25CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gill, C. ‘Introduction’, in C. Gill (ed.), The Person and the Human Mind. Issues in Ancient and Modern Philosophy (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 1–17
Gill, C. ‘The Human Being as an Ethical Norm’, in C. Gill (ed.), The Person and the Human Mind. Issues in Ancient and Modern Philosophy (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 137–61
Gill, C. ‘The Character-Personality Distinction’, in C. Pelling (ed.), Characterization and Individuality in Greek Literature (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 1–31
Gill, C. ‘Panaetius on the Virtue of Being Yourself’, in A. Bulloch, E. S. Gruen, A. A. Long & A. Stewart (eds.), Images and Ideologies (Berkeley & London: University of California Press, 1993), 330–53
Goldin, J. ‘The Magic of Magic and Superstition’, in E. S. Fiorenza (ed.), Aspects of Religious Propaganda in Judaism and Early Christianity (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1976), 115–47
Gordon, R. L. ‘Helios’, in K. van der Toorn, B. Becking & P. W. van der Horst (eds.), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), cols 750–63
Graf, F. ‘Dionysian and Orphic Eschatology: New Texts and Old Questions’, in T. H. Carpenter & C. A. Faraone (eds.), Masks of Dionysus (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1993), 239–58
Griffin, J. ‘Augustus and the Poets: “Caesar qui cogere posset”’, in F. Millar & E. Segal (eds.), Caesar Augustus. Seven Aspects (Oxford: Clarendon, 1984, repr. 1985), 189–218
Guelich, R. A. ‘“The Beginning of the Gospel” – Mark 1:1–15’, Bib Res 27 (1982), 5–15Google Scholar
Guelich, R. A. ‘The Gospel Genre’, in P. Stuhlmacher (ed.), The Gospel and the Gospels (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1983), 174–208
Guelich, R. A. Mark 1–8:26 (WBC 34a; Dallas: Word, 1989)
Guijarro, S. ‘Healing Stories and Medical Anthropology: A Reading of Mark 10:46–52’, BTB 30:3 (2000), 102–12Google Scholar
Gundry, R. H. Mark. A Commentary on His Apology for the Cross (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1993)
Hadas, M. Imperial Rome (New York: Time, 1965)
Hamilton, N. Q. ‘Resurrection Tradition and the Composition of Mark’, JBL 84 (1965), 415–21Google Scholar
Harkness, A. G. ‘Age at Marriage and at Death in the Roman Empire’, TAPA 27 (1896), 35–72Google Scholar
Harrison, J. E. Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1903)
Harvey, W. J. ‘The Human Context’, in P. Stevick (ed.), Theory of the Novel (New York: Free Press, 1967), 231–51. Reprint from Character and the Novel (1965)
Hasenfratz, H.-P. Die toten Lebenden. Eine religionsphänomenologische Studie zum sozialen Tod in archaischen Gesellschaften. Zugleich ein kritischer Beitrag zur sogenannten Strafopfertheorie (Beihefte der Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 24; Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1982)
Hawley, R. ‘Female Characterization in Greek Declamation’, in D. Innes, H. Hine & C. Pelling (eds.), Ethics and Rhetoric. Classical Essays for Donald Russell on his Seventy-Fifth Birthday (Oxford: Clarendon, 1995), 255–68
Head, P. M. ‘A Text-Critical Study of Mark 1.1 “The Beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ”’, NTS 37:4 (1991), 621–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heil, J. P. The Gospel of Mark as a Model for Action. A Reader-Response Commentary (New York: Paulist, 1992)
Hengel, M. Judaism and Hellenism: Studies in Their Encounter in Palestine during the Early Hellenistic Period (London: SCM, 1974)
Hengel, M. The Son of God. The Origin of Christology and the History of Jewish-Hellenistic Religion (London: SCM, 1976)
Herrmann, W. ‘Baal-Zebub’, in K. van der Toorn et al. (eds.), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), cols 293–6
Holmes, B. ‘In Search of God’, New Scientist 2287 (21 April 2001), 24–8Google Scholar
Hooker, M. D. Mark (BNTC; London: Black, 1991)
Hopfner, Th. ‘Die Kindermedien in den griechisch-ägyptischen Zauberpapyri’, in Recueil d'études dédiées à la mémoire de N. P. Kondakov. archéologie. histoire de l'art. études byzantines (Seminarium Kondakovianum; Prague: Politika, 1926), 650–74
Hopkins, M. K. ‘The Age of Roman Girls at Marriage’, Population Studies 18 (1965), 309–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hopkins, M. K. ‘On the Probable Age Structure of the Roman Population’, Population Studies 20 (1966), 245–64CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Horsley, G. H. R. ‘The Inscriptions of Ephesos and the N. T.’, NovT 34 (1992), 105–68Google Scholar
Huidekoper, F. The Belief of the First Three Centuries Concerning Christ's Mission to the Underworld (Boston: Crosby, Nichols, & Co., 1854)
Hull, J. M. Hellenistic Magic and the Synoptic Tradition (SBT (2) 28; London: SCM, 1974)
Hulse, E. V. ‘The Nature of Biblical “Leprosy” and the Use of Alternative Medical Terms in Modern Translations of the Bible’, PEQ 107 (1975), 87–105CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hunter, A. M. The Gospel according to St Mark (Torch Bible Commentaries; London: SCM, 1949)
Huzar, E. G. ‘Emperor Worship in Julio-Claudian Egypt’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.18.5 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995), 3092–143
Ilan, T. Jewish Women in Greco-Roman Palestine (Peabody: Hendrickson, 1996)
Iser, W. ‘The Reading Process: A Phenomenological Approach’, New Literary History 3 (1972), 272–99CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iser, W. ‘Interaction between Text and Reader’, in S. R. Suleiman and I. Crosman (eds), The Reader in the Text. Essays on Audience and Interpretation (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980), 106–19
Jeremias, J. 1928: Das Evangelium nach Marcus. Versuch einer urchristlichen Erklärung für die Gegenwart (Chemnitz & Leipzig: Max Müller, 1928)
Jeremias, J. ‘ποιμήν〔 ʾαρχιποίμ ην〔 ποιμα ίνω〔 ποίμνη〔 ποίμνιον’, in G. W. Bromiley (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968, repr. 1975), VI: 485–502
Jeremias, J. New Testament Theology. Part 1: The Proclamation of Jesus (NTL; London: SCM, 1971)
Johnson, W. R. ‘Response to E. A. Judge, “On Judging the Merits of Augustus”’, in W. R. Herzog II (ed.), On Judging the Merits of Augustus (Colloquy 49; Berkeley: Center for Hermeneutical Studies in Hellenistic and Modern Culture, 1984), 37–9
Jones, D. L. ‘Christianity and the Roman Imperial Cult’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.23.2 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1980), 1023–54
Judge, E. A. ‘The Penetration of Graeco-Roman Society by Christianity’, Tyndale House Bulletin 1:17 (1956), 5–6Google Scholar
Judge, E. A. ‘The Early Christians as a Scholastic Community’, JRH 1 (1960 & 1961), 4–15, 125–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Judge, E. A. The Conversion of Rome. Ancient Sources of Modern Social Tensions (Sydney: Macquarie Ancient History Association, 1980)
Judge, E. A. ‘The Social Identity of the First Christians: A Question of Method in Religious History’, JRH 11 (1980), 201–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Judge, E. A. ‘On Judging the Merits of Augustus’, in W. R. Herzog II (ed.), On Judging the Merits of Augustus (Colloquy 49; Berkeley: Center for Hermeneutical Studies in Hellenistic and Modern Culture, 1984), 1–25
Judge, E. A. Augustus and Roman History (North Ryde, NSW: Macquarie University Press, 21987)
Judge, E. A. ‘The Second Thoughts of Syme on Augustus’, Ancient History: Resources for Teachers 27:1 (1997), 43–75Google Scholar
Judge, E. A. ‘Ancient Beginnings of the Modern World’, in T. W. Hillard, R. A. Kearsley, C. E. V. Nixon & A. M. Nobbs (eds.), Ancient History in a Modern University (2 vols; Sydney & Cambridge, UK: AHDRC Macquarie University & Eerdmans, 1998), II: 468–82
Juel, D. H. A Master of Surprise. Mark Interpreted (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994)
Jung, C. G. Modern Man in Search of a Soul (London, 1933)
Kahl, B. ‘Jairus und die verlorenen Töchter Israels. Sozioliterarische Überlegungen zum Problem der Grenzüberschreitung in Mk 5:21–43’, in L. Schotroff and M. T. Wacker (eds.), Von der Wurzel getragen. Christliche-feministische Exegese in Auseinandersetzung mit Antijudaismus (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1996), 61–78
Kaiser, O. and E. Lohse. Death and Life (Nashville: Abingdon, 1981)
Kee, H. C. Medicine, Miracle & Magic in New Testament Times (SNTSMS 55; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986)
Kelber, W. H. Mark's Story of Jesus (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979)
King, H. ‘Bound to Bleed: Artemis and Greek Women’, in A. Cameron and A. Kuhrt (eds.), Images of Women in Antiquity (London: Routledge, 1993), 109–27
Kotansky, R. ‘Incantations and Prayers for Salvation on Inscribed Greek Amulets’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 107–37
Kotansky, R. ‘Jesus and Heracles in Cádiz (τὰ Γάδειρα): Death, Myth, and Monsters at the “Straits of Gibraltar” (Mark 4:35–5:43)’, in A. Y. Collins (ed.), Ancient and Modern Perspectives on the Bible and Culture. Essays in Honor of Hans Dieter Betz (Atlanta: Scholars, 1998), 160–229
Kotansky, R. ‘Demonology’, in C. A. Evans & S. E. Porter (eds.), Dictionary of New Testament Background (Downers Grove, Ill.: IVP, 2000), 269–73
Kraeling, C. H. ‘Was Jesus Accused of Necromancy?’, JBL 59 (1940), 147–57Google Scholar
Kurtz, D. C. and J. Boardman. Greek Burial Customs (London: Thames & Hudson, 1971)
Lane, W. L. The Gospel according to Mark (NICNT; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974)
Langton, E. Good and Evil Spirits. A Study of the Jewish and Christian Doctrine, Its Origin and Development (London: SPCK, 1942)
Lewis, T. J. ‘Beelzebul’, in D. N. Freedman et al. (eds.), Anchor Bible Dictionary I (New York: Doubleday, 1992), 638–41
Lewy, H. ‘Aristotle and the Jewish Sage According to Clearchus of Soli’, HTR 31 (1938), 205–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Licht, J. Storytelling in the Bible (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1978)
Lightfoot, R. H. ‘The Connexion of Chapter Thirteen with the Passion Narrative’, in The Gospel Message of St. Mark (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1950), 48–59
Davies, Lloyd M. ‘Levitical Leprosy: Uncleanness and the Psyche’, ExpT 99 (1987), 136–9Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. Magic, Reason, and Experience. Studies in the Origin and Development of Greek Science (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979)
Maccoby, H. ‘Corpse and Leper’, JJS 49:2 (1998), 280–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacCulloch, J. A. The Harrowing of Hell. A Comparative Study of An Early Christian Doctrine (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1930)
Mackenzie, W. & D. Brothwell. ‘Disease in the Ear Region’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 464–73
Maclaurin, E. C. B. ‘Beelzeboul’, NovT 20:2 (1978), 157–60Google Scholar
McVann, M. 1990: ‘Destroying Death: Jesus in Mark and Joseph in “The Sin Eater”’, in R. Detweiler & W. G. Doty (eds.), Biblical Text and Secular Story (AAR Studies in Religion 60; Atlanta: Scholars, 1990), 123–35
Malbon, E. S. ‘Disciples/Crowds/Whoev er: Marcan Characters and Readers’, in In the Company of Jesus. Characters in Mark's Gospel (Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2000), 70–99. Also published in D. E. Orton (ed.), The Composition of Mark's Gospel. Selected Studies from Novum Testamentum (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1999), 144–71. Originally published in NovT 28 (1986), 104–30
Malbon, E. S. Narrative Space and Mythic Meaning in Mark (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1986)
Malbon, E. S. ‘The Jewish Leaders in the Gospel of Mark: A Literary Study of Marcan Characterization’, in In the Company of Jesus. Characters in Mark's Gospel (Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2000), 131–65. Originally published in JBL 108 (1989), 259–81
Malbon, E. S. ‘The Poor Widow in Mark and Her Poor Rich Readers’, in In the Company of Jesus. Characters in Mark's Gospel (Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2000), 166–88. Originally published in CBQ 53 (1991), 589–604
Malina, B. and J. H. Neyrey. Calling Jesus Names. The Social Value of Labels in Matthew (Foundations and Facets; Sonoma, Calif.: Polebridge, 1988)
Marcus, J. ‘A Note on Markan Optics’, NTS 45:2 (1999), 250–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, R. P. Mark: Evangelist and Theologian (Exeter: Paternoster, 1972)
Martinez, D. ‘“May she neither eat nor drink”: Love Magic and Vows of Abstinence’, in M. W. Meyer and P. A. Mirecki (eds.), Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), 335–59
Mastermann, E. W. G. Hygiene and Disease in Palestine in Modern and Biblical Times (London: Palestine Exploration Fund, n.d.)
Meier, J. P. A Marginal Jew. Rethinking the Historical Jesus. Vol. 1: The Roots of the Problem and the Person (New York: Doubleday, 1991)
Merkelbach, R. ‘Die goldenen Totenpässe: Ägyptisch, Orphisch, Bakchisch. I. Ägyptisches und Griechisches Totengericht’, ZPE 128 (1999), 1–13Google Scholar
Metzger, B. M. A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament (New York: United Bible Societies, 21994)
Meyer, M. W. Who Do People Say I Am? The Interpretation of Jesus in the New Testament Gospels (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1983)
Meyer, M. W. and P. A. Mirecki (eds.). Ancient Magic and Ritual Power (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995)
Michaelis, W. ‘ὁράω, κτλ’, in G. Kittel (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1967) V: 315–82
Miller, S. G. ‘Excavations at Nemea, 1980’, Hesperia 50 (1981), 45–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mills, M. E. Human Agents of Cosmic Power in Hellenistic Judaism and the Synoptic Tradition (JSNTSup 41; Sheffield: JSOT, 1990)
Mitchell, S. Anatolia. Land, Men, and Gods in Asia Minor. Vol. 1: The Celts in Anatolia and the Impact of Roman Rule (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993)
Møller-Christensen, V. ‘Evidence of Leprosy in Earlier Peoples’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 295–306
Moore, S. D. Literary Criticism and the Gospels. The Theoretical Challenge (New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 1989)
Moss, G. C. ‘The Mentality and Personality of the Julio-Claudian Emperors’, Medical History 7 (1963), 165–75CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Moss, G. C. ‘Mental Disorder in Antiquity’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 709–22
Murray, O. ‘Kingship’, in S. Hornblower & A. Spawforth (eds.), The Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 3199 6), 807
Niedner, F. A. Jr. ‘Gospel Dramaturgy: Dying and Rising with Christ in Mark’, CurThM 20:6 (1993), 455–61Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. ‘Early Orphism and Kindred Religious Movements’, HTR 28 (1935), 181–230CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nineham, D. Saint Mark (Pelican NTC; Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1963, repr. 1981)
Nock, A. D. ‘Note XIV: St Paul and the Magus’, in F. Jackson and K. Lake (eds.), The Beginnings of Christianity. Part 1: The Acts of the Apostles (London: Macmillan, 1932), 164–88
Olson, R. A. ‘Between Text and Sermon: Mark 16:1–8’, Int 47 (1993), 406–9Google Scholar
Owen, G. E. L. ‘Alcmaeon (2)’, in N. G. L Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 38
Parker, R. Miasma. Pollution and Purification in early Greek Religion (Oxford: Clarendon, 1983)
Patrick, A. ‘Disease in Antiquity’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 238–46
Pease, A. S. ‘Some Aspects of Invisibility’, HSCP 53 (1942), 1–36Google Scholar
Pelling, C. ‘Conclusion’, in C. Pelling (ed.), Characterization and Individuality in Greek Literature (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 245–62
Pestman, P. W., M. David and B. A. van Groningen. The New Papyrological Primer (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990)
Petersen, N. R. ‘The Composition of Mark 4:1–8:26’, HTR 73 (1980), 185–217CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petterson, A. ‘Antecedents of the Christian Hope of Resurrection. Part 1: The Old Testament’, RTR 59:1 (2000), 1–15Google Scholar
Petterson, A. ‘Antecedents of the Christian Hope of Resurrection. Part 2: Intertestamental Literature’, RTR 59:2 (2000), 53–64Google Scholar
Petropoulos, J. C. B. ‘The Erotic Magical Papyri’, in Proceedings of the XVIII International Congress of Papyrology (2 vols; Athens: Greek Papyrological Society, 1988), II: 215–22
Phillips, C. R. III.: ‘In Search of the Occult: An Annotated Anthology’, Helios 15:2 (1988), 151–70Google Scholar
Phillips, C. R. III. ‘Seek and Go Hide: Literary Source Problems and Graeco-Roman Magic’, Helios 21:2 (1994), 107–14Google Scholar
Pike, K. L. ‘Etic and Emic Standpoints for the Description of Behavior’, in A. G. Smith (ed.), Communication in Culture. Reading in the Codes of Human Interaction (New York: Holt, Rinehart, Winston, 1966), 152–63
Pilch, J. J. ‘Biblical Leprosy and Body Symbolism’, BTB 11 (1981), 108–13Google Scholar
Pilch, J. J. ‘Understanding Biblical Healing: Selecting the Appropriate Model’, BTB 18 (1988), 60–6Google Scholar
Pomeroy, S. Families in Classical and Hellenistic Greece. Representations and Realities (Oxford: Clarendon, 1997)
Porter, S. E. ‘Resurrection, the Greeks and the New Testament’, in S. E. Porter, M. A. Hayes & D. Tombs (eds.), Resurrection (JSNTSup 186; Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1999), 52–81
Preisendanz, K. ‘Akephalos’, in T. Klauser, RAC (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1950), I: 211–16
Price, S. R. F. Rituals and Power. The Roman Imperial Cult in Asia Minor (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984)
Rabinowitz, L. I. ‘Deaf Mute’, EncJ V (Jerusalem: Keter, 1972), 1419–20
Ramage, E. S. ‘Response to E. A. Judge, “On Judging the Merits of Augustus”’, in W. R. Herzog II (ed.), On Judging the Merits of Augustus (Colloquy 49; Berkeley: Center for Hermeneutical Studies in Hellenistic and Modern Culture, 1984), 47–52
Ramsay, W. M. The Church in the Roman Empire before AD 170 (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 91907 [1893])
Rhoads, D. ‘Social Criticism: Crossing Boundaries’, in J. C. Anderson & S. D. Moore (eds.), Mark & Method: New Approaches in Biblical Studies (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992), 135–61
Rhoads, D. ‘Losing Life for Others in the Face of Death. Mark's Standards of Judgment’, in J. D. Kingsbury (ed.), Gospel Interpretation. Narrative-Critical and Social-Scientific Approaches (Harrisburg, Penn.: Trinity Press International, 1997), 83–94. Originally published in Int 47:4 (1993), 358–69
Rhoads, D. and D. Michie. Mark as Story. An Introduction to the Narrative of a Gospel (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982)
Riley, G. J. Resurrection Reconsidered. Thomas and John in Controversy (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995)
Rimmon-Kenan, S. Narrative Fiction: Contemporary Poetics (New Accents; London & New York: Methuen, 1983)
Robinson, J. M. ‘The Problem of History in Mark (1957)’, The Problem of History in Mark and other Marcan Studies (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982), 55–133
Rogers, L. Fevers in the Tropics. Their Clinical and Microscopical Differentiation. Including the Milroy Lectures on kāla-Azār (London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1908)
Rohde, E. Psyche. The Cult of Souls and Belief in Immortality among the Greeks (London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1925)
Rohrbaugh, R. ‘Introduction’, in R. Rohrbaugh (ed.), The Social Sciences and New Testament Interpretation (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson, 1996), 1–15
Rousseau, J. J. and R. Arav. Jesus and His World. An Archaeological and Cultural Dictionary (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995)
Runia, D. T. Philo of Alexandria and the Timaeus of Plato (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1986)
Russell, D. A. ‘Ethos in Oratory and Rhetoric’, in C. Pelling (ed.), Characterization and Individuality in Greek Literature (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990), 197–212
Russell, J. C. ‘Late Ancient and Medieval Population’, TAPA 48:3 (1958), 5–152Google Scholar
Sandison, A. T. ‘Diseases of the Skin’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 449–56
Sandison, A. T. ‘Diseases of the Eye’, in D. Brothwell & A. T. Sandison (eds.), Diseases in Antiquity. A Survey of the Diseases, Injuries and Surgery of Early Populations (Springfield, Ill.: Charles C. Thomas, 1967), 457–63
Sankey, P. J. ‘Promise and Fulfilment: Reader-Response to Mark 1.1–15’, JSNT 58 (1995), 3–18Google Scholar
Schaberg, J. ‘Daniel 7, 12 and the New Testament Passion-Resurrection Predictions’, NTS 31 (1985), 208–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scherrer, S. J. ‘Signs and Wonders in the Imperial Cult: A New Look at a Roman Religious Institution in the Light of Rev 13:13–15’, JBL 103 (1984), 599–610Google Scholar
Schweizer, E. ‘πνεῦμα κτλ’, in G. Kittel (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968), VI: 332–455
Scroggs, R. & Groff, K. I.. ‘Baptism in Mark: Dying and Rising with Christ’, JBL 92 (1973), 531–48Google Scholar
Segal, A. F. ‘Heavenly Ascent in Hellenistic Judaism, Early Christianity and their Environment’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.23.2 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1980), 1333–94
Shepherd, T. ‘Intercalation in Mark and the Synoptic Problem’, in E. H. Lovering, Jr. (ed.), SBL Seminar Papers 1991 (Atlanta: Scholars, 1991), 687–97
Shepherd, T. Markan Sandwich Stories. Narration, Definition, and Function (St Andrews University Dissertation Series; Berrien Springs, Mich.: St Andrews, 1993)
Shiner, W. T. Follow Me! Disciples in Markan Rhetoric (SBLDS 145; Atlanta: Scholars, 1995)
Singer, C. and A. Wasserstein. ‘Anatomy and Physiology’, in N. G. L. Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 58–61
Singer, C. ‘Medicine’, in N. G. L. Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 660–4
Sjöberg, E. ‘III.חדּר in Palestinian Judaism’, in G. W. Bromiley (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968 [German: 1959]), VI: 375–89
Smith, J. Z. ‘Towards Interpreting Demonic Powers in Historic and Roman Antiquity’, in W. Haase (ed.), ANRW II.16.1 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1978), 425–39
Smith, Morton. Clement of Alexandria and the Secret Gospel of Mark (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1973)
Smith, Morton. Jesus the Magician (London: Victor Gollancz, 1978)
Smith, Morton. ‘O'Keefe's Social Theory of Magic’, JQR 74:3 (1984), 301–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, R. ‘Wounded Lion: Mark 9:1 and Other Missing Pieces’, CurThM 11:6 (1984), 333–49Google Scholar
Smith, S. H. ‘The Literary Structure of Mark 11:1–12:40’, in D. E. Orton (ed.), The Composition of Mark's Gospel. Selected Studies from Novum Testamentum (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1999), 171–91. Originally published in NovT 31 (1989), 104–24
Smith, S. H. ‘The Role of Jesus’ Opponents in the Markan Drama', NTS 35 (1989), 161–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith S. H. ‘A Divine Tragedy: Some Observations on the Dramatic Structure of Mark's Gospel’, in D. E. Orton (ed.), The Composition of Mark's Gospel. Selected Studies from Novum Testamentum (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1999), 230–52. Originally published in NovT 37 (1995), 209–31
Smith S. H. A Lion With Wings. A Narrative-Critical Approach to Mark's Gospel (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1996)
Smith, W. D. ‘So-Called Possession in Pre-Christian Greece’, TAPA 96 (1965), 403–26Google Scholar
Spawforth, A. J. S. ‘The Achaean Federal Imperial Cult I: Pseudo-Julian, Letters 198’, TynB 46 (1995), 151–68Google Scholar
Standaert, B. L'Évangile selon Marc. Commentaire (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1983). This is a version of his original thesis, L'Évangile selon Marc, Composition et genre littéraire (Bruges: Sint Andriesabdij, 1978), published as a commentary
Stark, R. 1992: ‘Epidemics, Networks, and the Rise of Christianity’, Semeia 56 (1992), 159–75. Later revised to become Chapter 4 in The Rise of ChristianityGoogle Scholar
Stark, R. The Rise of Christianity. How the Obscure, Marginal Jesus Movement Became the Dominant Religious Force in the Western World in a Few Centuries (San Francisco: Harper Collins, 1997 (Princeton: 1996))
Steiner, G. ‘“Critic”/“Reader”’, New Literary History 10 (1979), 423–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stevick, P. (ed.). Theory of the Novel (New York: Free Press, 1967)
Stock, A. The Method and Message of Mark (Wilmington: Michael Glazier, 1989)
Stol, M. Epilepsy in Babylonia (Gronigen, STYX Publications, 1993)
Strubbe, J. H. M. ‘“Cursed be he that moves my bones”’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 33–59
Stuhlmacher, P. (ed.). The Gospel and the Gospels (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991)
Swete, H. B. The Gospel According to St. Mark (London: Macmillan, 1909)
Tabor, J. D. ‘“Returning to the Divinity”: Josephus's Portrayal of the Disappearances of Enoch, Elijah, and Moses’, JBL 108 (1989), 225–38Google Scholar
Tambiah, S. J. ‘Form and Meaning of Magical Acts: A Point of View’, in R. Horton and R. Finnegan (eds.), Modes of Thought. Essays on Thinking in Western and non-Western Societies (London: Faber, 1973), 199–229
Tannehill, R. C. ‘The Disciples in Mark: The Function of a Narrative Role’, in W. R. Telford (ed.), Interpretation of Mark (IRT 7; London: SPCK, 1985), 134–57. Originally published in JR 57 (1977), 386–405
Tannehill, R. C. ‘The Gospel of Mark as Narrative Christology’, Semeia 16 (1980), 57–95Google Scholar
Taylor, V. The Gospel According to St. Mark (Grand Rapids: Baker, 21966, repr. 1981)
Temkin, O. The Falling Sickness. A History of Epilepsy from the Greeks to the Beginnings of Modern Neurology (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1945, rev. 1971)
Theißen, G. The Miracle Stories of the Early Christian Tradition (ed. J. Riches; Studies of the New Testament and its World; Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983)
Theißen, G. ‘“Meer” und “See” in den Evangelien: Ein Beitrag zur Lokalkoloritforschung’, SNTU 10 (1985), 5–25Google Scholar
Tolbert, M. A. ‘How the Gospel of Mark Builds Character’, in J. D. Kingsbury (ed.), Gospel Interpretation. Narrative-Critical and Social-Scientific Approaches (Harrisburg, Penn.: Trinity Press International, 1997), 71–82. Originally published in Int 47:4 (1993), 347–57
Toynbee, J. M. C. Death and Burial in the Roman World (London: Thames & Hudson, 1971)
Trites, A. The New Testament Concept of Witness (SNTSMS 31; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977)
Turner, C. H. ‘A Textual Commentary on Mark i’, JTS 28 (1927), 145–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Twelftree, G. H. Christ Triumphant. Exorcism Then and Now (London & Sydney: Hodder & Stoughton, 1985)
Twelftree, G. H. ‘Demon, Devil, Satan’, in J. B. Green & S. McKnight (eds.), Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels (Leicester & Downers Grove, Ill.: IVP, 1992), 163–72
Twelftree, G. H. Jesus the Exorcist. A Contribution to the Study of the Historical Jesus (WUNT 2.54; Tübingen: Mohr, 1993)
Uspensky, B. A Poetics of Composition (trans. V. Zavarin & S. Wittig; Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973)
Vallance, J. T. ‘Medicine’, in S. Hornblower & A. Spawforth (eds.), The Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 3 1996), 945–9
Vancil, J. W. ‘Sheep, Shepherd’, in D. N. Freedman (ed.), Anchor Bible Dictionary (New York: Doubleday, 1992), V: 1187–90
van Henten, J. W. ‘Typhon’, in K. van der Toorn et al. (eds), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995), cols. 1657–62
van Iersel, B. M. F. Reading Mark (trans. W. H. Bisscheroux; Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1989 (Dutch: 1986))
van Iersel, B. M. F. Mark. A Reader-Response Commentary (trans. W. H. Bisscheroux; JSNTSup 164; Sheffield, Sheffield Academic Press, 1998)
Vermeule, E. Aspects of Death in Early Greek Art and Poetry (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1979)
Vernière, Y. ‘Le Léthé de Plutarque’, RÉA 66 (1964), 22–32Google Scholar
Versnel, H. S. ‘“May he not be able to sacrifice … ”. Concerning a Curious Formula in Greek and Latin Curses’, ZPE 58 (1985), 247–69Google Scholar
Versnel, H. S. ‘Beyond Cursing: The Appeal to Justice in Judicial Prayers’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 60–106
Versnel, H. S. ‘πyyεπρημένος. The Cnidian Curse Tablets and Ordeal by Fire’, in R. Hägg (ed.), Ancient Greek Cult Practices from the Epigraphical Evidence (Stockholm: Swedish Institute Athens, 1994), 145–54
Walsh, P. G. ‘Spes Romana, Spes Christiana’, Prudentia 6 (1974), 33–43Google Scholar
Watson, G. R. and H. M. D. Parker. ‘Legion’, in N. G. L Hammond and H. H. Scullard (eds.), Oxford Classical Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1970), 591–3
Wedderburn, A. J. M. Baptism and Resurrection. Studies in Pauline Theology against Its Graeco-Roman Background (Tübingen: Mohr, 1987)
Weeden, T. J. Mark – Traditions in Conflict (Philadelphia: Fortress, 1971)
Wegener, M. I. ‘Reading Mark's Gospel Today: A Cruciforming Experience’, CurThM 20:6 (1993), 462–70Google Scholar
Wegener, M. I. Cruciformed. The Literary Impact of Mark's Story of Jesus and His Disciples (Lanham, Md.: University Press of America, 1995)
Weiss, K. ‘πυ̃ρ〔 πυρόω〔 πύρωσις〔 πύρινος〔 πυρρός’, in G. W. Bromiley (ed.), Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1968) VI: 928–59
Wengst, K. Pax Romana and the Peace of Jesus Christ (London: SCM, 1987)
Wiedemann, T. Adults and Children in the Roman Empire (London: Routledge, 1989)
Wilder, A. N. Early Christian Rhetoric. The Language of the Gospel (NTL; London: SCM, 1964)
Wilken, R. L. The Christians as the Romans Saw Them (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984)
Williams, C. K. II and Zerves, O. H.. ‘Corinth, 1986: Temple E and East of the Theater’, Hesperia 56 (1987), 1–46Google Scholar
Williams, J. F. Other Followers of Jesus. Minor Characters as Major Figures in Mark's Gospel (JSNTSup 102; Sheffield: JSOT, 1994)
Wilson, E. ‘On the Dermopathology of Celsus’, Brit. Med. J (1863, vol. 2), 446–9, 465–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winkler, J. J. ‘The Constraints of Eros’, in C. A. Faraone and D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera. Ancient Greek Magic & Religion (Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 1991), 214–43
Winter, B. W. ‘Acts and Roman Religion. B. The Imperial Cult’, in D. W. J. Gill and C. Gempf (eds.), The Book of Acts in Its First Century Setting. Vol. 2: The Book of Acts in Its Greco-Roman Setting (Grand Rapids & Carlisle: Eerdmans & Paternoster, 1994), 93–103
Winter, B. W. ‘The Achaean Federal Imperial Cult II: The Corinthian Church’, TynB 46 (1995), 169–78Google Scholar
Wistrand, E. Felicitas imperatoria (Göteborg, Sweden: Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis, 1987)
Wright, A. G. ‘The Widow's Mites: Praise or Lament? – A Matter of Context’, CBQ 44:2 (1982), 256–65Google Scholar
Young, M. O. ‘Did Some Middle Platonists Deny the Immortality of the Soul?’, HTR 68 (1975), 58–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zerwick, M. Biblical Greek Illustrated by Examples (Rome: Scripta Pontificii Instituti Biblici, 1963)
Zias, J. ‘Death and Disease in Ancient Israel’, BA 54:3 (1991), 146–59Google Scholar
Zuntz, G. Persephone. Three Essays on Religion and Thought in Magna Graecia (Oxford: Clarendon, 1971)

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Peter G. Bolt, Moore Theological College, Sydney
  • Book: Jesus' Defeat of Death
  • Online publication: 22 September 2009
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511487859.011
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Peter G. Bolt, Moore Theological College, Sydney
  • Book: Jesus' Defeat of Death
  • Online publication: 22 September 2009
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511487859.011
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Peter G. Bolt, Moore Theological College, Sydney
  • Book: Jesus' Defeat of Death
  • Online publication: 22 September 2009
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511487859.011
Available formats
×